vales._n macrianus_n therefore_o have_v treacherous_o betray_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o precede_v he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o extirpate_v and_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n become_v extinct_a gallienus_n be_v now_o proclaim_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n receive_v emperor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o old_a emperor_n and_o a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v before_o chapter_n they_o and_o also_o survive_v they_o for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n 9_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n shall_v now_o rise_v up_o for_o as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v up_o before_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o fun_n overshadow_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v substitute_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n have_v go_v over_o it_o or_o be_v dissolve_v the_o sun_n which_o before_o be_v rise_v seem_v then_o to_o arise_v again_o so_o macrianus_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o and_o vales._n approach_v the_o very_a empire_n of_o gallienus_n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v but_o gallienus_n as_o he_o be_v emperor_n before_o so_o he_o now_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o the_o empire_n itself_o have_v deposit_v its_o old_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o its_o former_a improbity_n now_o flourish_v with_o great_a vividness_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o at_o a_o large_a distance_n and_o spread_v its_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n he_o afterward_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n it_o now_o again_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o contemplate_v the_o year_n of_o our_o emperor_n for_o i_o see_v how_o those_o most_o impious_a person_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v most_o obscure_a but_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o seven_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v nepos_n and_o his_o schism_n beside_o dionysius_n write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o book_n be_v nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o understand_v jewish_a sense_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n state_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n now_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n out_o of_o john_n revelation_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorical_a expositor_n which_o piece_n dionysius_n confute_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o which_o he_o propose_v his_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nepos_n and_o write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o they_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o nepos_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v very_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v vales._n infallible_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_n up_o on_o earth_n indeed_o for_o several_a other_o thing_n i_o commend_v and_o love_n nepos_n for_o his_o faith_n his_o industry_n and_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o vales._n psalm_n and_o hymn_n he_o compose_v with_o which_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n much_o delight_v and_o i_o reverence_v the_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o be_v vales._n dead_a but_o i_o judge_v truth_n most_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v and_o free_o to_o commend_v whatever_o be_v true_o say_v but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o correct_v whatever_o unsound_a opinion_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o can_v he_o be_v present_a and_o discuss_v his_o opinion_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o a_o bare_a discourse_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n without_o any_o writing_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o reduce_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o a_o agreement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o book_n publish_v and_o as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o persuasive_a one_o since_o some_o teacher_n look_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a esteem_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vales._n promise_v great_a thing_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v some_o great_a and_o hide_v mystery_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o more_o ignorant_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sublime_a and_o great_a neither_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_o divine_a advent_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o and_o our_o be_v make_v like_o he_o vales._n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v that_o man_n hope_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o abject_a and_o mortal_a thing_n such_o as_o they_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n against_o our_o brother_n nepos_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o vales._n arsinoitae_fw-la where_o as_o you_o know_v this_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o propagate_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o revolting_n of_o whole_a church_n together_o have_v convene_v the_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o every_o particular_a vilage_n such_o brethren_n also_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v be_v present_a i_o advise_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v research_v make_v into_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o produce_v this_o book_n as_o a_o defence_n and_o a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n sit_v with_o they_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n i_o endeavour_v to_o discuss_v the_o content_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o time_n i_o do_v extraordinary_o admire_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o vales._n great_a quickness_n and_o readiness_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o so_o much_o order_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n do_v we_o propose_v question_n propound_v doubt_n and_o yield_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o take_v special_a care_n never_o pertinacious_o to_o defend_v our_o former_a opinion_n when_o once_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a neither_o do_v we_o shun_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o endeavour_v to_o question_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n and_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o consent_n with_o other_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n unfeigned_o and_o with_o vales._n heart_n display_v to_o god_n we_o receive_v whatever_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o name_n coracio_n confess_v and_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n nor_o dispute_v concern_v it_o nor_o mention_v it_o nor_o preach_v it_o so_o powerful_o be_v he_o convince_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v present_a rejoice_v at_o this_o conference_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n reconciliation_n and_o unanimity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o man_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n he_o afterward_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n indeed_o some_o of_o our_o ancestor_n disow_v and_o whole_o reject_v this_o book_n confute_v every_o chapter_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o senseless_a work_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v forge_v for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o so_o thick_a and_o dark_a a_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o no_o apostle_n but_o also_o no_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastic_a person_n can_v have_v be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o
those_o place_n and_o have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illustrious_a instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphaniensis_fw-la doubtless_o nicephorus_n may_v have_v be_v evident_o inform_v from_o evagrius_n own_o word_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v which_o we_o have_v also_o quote_v above_o that_o evagrius_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la further_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 536_o or_o 537_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o evagrius_n own_o testimony_n in_o my_o f._n note_n on_o book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o of_o his_o history_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o his_o parent_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o letter_n at_o which_o time_n when_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n have_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_a city_n that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n he_o will_v show_v the_o enliven_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o apamia_n evagrius_n be_v lead_v to_o that_o city_n by_o his_o parent_n and_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v that_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 26._o now_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540_o when_o the_o persian_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o syria_n have_v burn_v antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o justinus_n junior_n consulate_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la two_o year_n after_o this_o when_o groin_n the_o lues_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la begin_v to_o rage_n in_o the_o east_n evagrius_n be_v as_o yet_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n learn_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v seize_v by_o that_o pestilence_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 29._o have_v afterward_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o grammarian_n he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o that_o art_n he_o be_v register_v number_n among_o the_o company_n of_o advocate_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o appellation_n of_o scholasticus_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o lawyer_n as_o macarius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fifteen_o homily_n in_o these_o word_n f._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o note_n letter_n or_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n counsellor_n or_o assessour_n in_o macarius_n greek_a text_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o letter_n further_o in_o what_o city_n evagrius_n practise_v the_o law_n it_o be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o plead_v cause_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n there_o be_v three_o fora_n that_o be_v court_v of_o judicature_n or_o tribunal_n and_o as_o many_o school_n of_o advocate_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o libanius_n in_o my_o note_n on_o evagrius_n book_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 18._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o advocate_n at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n in_o regard_v that_o city_n have_v no_o judiciary_n forum_n but_o bring_v its_o cause_n to_o apamia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n secunda_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n but_o for_o my_o believe_a evagrius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n at_o antioch_n rather_o than_o at_o apamia_n this_o be_v my_o chief_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n also_o and_o beget_v son_n of_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o daughter_n likewise_o in_o that_o city_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 29._o and_o after_o she_o together_o with_o her_o son_n have_v end_v her_o life_n by_o the_o pestilential_a disease_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o mauricius_n evagrius_n deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n remarry_v and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o young_a virgin_n in_o that_o city_n as_o he_o relate_v book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o where_o he_o atte_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n keep_v holiday_n on_o that_o account_n and_o celebrate_v a_o public_a festivity_n pomp._n both_o in_o pompous_a show_n and_o also_o about_o his_o marriagebed_n whence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n apparent_a how_o great_a his_o authority_n be_v at_o antioch_n moreover_o he_o write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n jerusalem-journey_n he_o say_v she_o come_v to_o antioch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n afterward_o in_o her_o journey_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n she_o eudocia_n come_v hither_o to_o wit_n to_o antioch_n evagrius_n therefore_o live_v at_o antioch_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o evagri_n ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z diligent_a in_o recount_v the_o work_n and_o public_a edifice_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ãâ¦ã_z book_n chap._n 18_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 28._o at_o which_o place_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o he_o live_v at_o antioch_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o mention_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o earthquake_n wherewith_o antioch_n be_v now_o and_o then_o shake_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o antiochian_a year_n last_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n before_o johannes_n come_v of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o silver-smith_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o synod_n he_o take_v evagrius_n along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o assessour_n and_o counsellor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n by_o which_o word_n evagrius_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n and_o a_o lawyer_n for_o assessor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o well_o by_o the_o civil_a as_o military_a magistrate_n nor_o be_v evagrius_n counsellor_n to_o gregorius_n in_o this_o criminal_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o other_o cause_n also_o for_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o etc._n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o many_o cause_n every_o day_n he_o must_v necessary_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assessour_n who_o may_v suggest_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o right_n and_o of_o the_o law_n indeed_o evagrius_n word_n do_v full_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v i_o therefore_o his_o assessour_n and_o companion_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v city_n constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o defence_n against_o these_o accusation_n but_o let_v the_o studious_a determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v propose_v my_o conjecture_n to_o the_o reader_n further_o the_o same_o gregorius_n make_v use_v of_o evagrius_n judgement_n not_o only_o in_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o in_o write_v letter_n also_o and_o relation_n which_o he_o now_o and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o and_o oration_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v at_o the_o 24._o close_a of_o his_o history_n which_o etc._n volume_n when_o evagrius_n have_v publish_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o gregorius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n constantinus_n
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n but_o the_o text_n at_o which_o the_o exposition_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o origen_n be_v call_v hexapla_n because_o there_o be_v six_o greek_a translation_n contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v write_v in_o two_o column_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o one_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a letter_n see_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la originist_n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o work_n be_v thus_o term_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o tetrapla_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v four_o greek_a translation_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n so_o the_o hexapla_n be_v thus_o term_v because_o they_o comprehend_v six_o greek_a version_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o aquila_n symmachus_n the_o seventy_o two_o theodotion_n and_o last_o the_o five_o and_o six_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o version_n that_o be_v the_o original_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o explain_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n though_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o name_n as_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z have_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n after_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o hexapla_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n for_o when_o origen_n perceive_v that_o his_o hexapla_n require_v too_o much_o cost_v and_o labour_n he_o compose_v his_o tetrapla_n which_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o useful_a have_v take_v away_o the_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o translation_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o origen_n make_v his_o tetrapla_n before_o his_o hexapla_n usher_n in_o syntag._n de_fw-fr sept._n interpret_v cap._n 5._o and_o salmasin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingud_n hellenist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o this_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n do_v whole_o confute_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o ebionite_n admit_v only_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o a_o forge_a one_o and_o which_o want_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n as_o epiphanius_n declare_v in_o heres_fw-la ebion_n for_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o eusebius_n say_v b._n 3._o chap._n 25._o where_o see_v note_n c._n they_o call_v the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n these_o word_n therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v render_v thus_o dispute_v strong_o against_o matthews_n gospel_n to_o wit_n we_o and_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n from_o this_o symmachus_n the_o ebionite_n be_v afterward_o term_v symmachian_o because_o he_o strong_o assert_v their_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v elegant_o use_v for_o alicujus_fw-la partibus_fw-la favere_fw-la to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n party_n so_o euripides_n in_o hecuba_n when_o polyxena_n speak_v to_o her_o mother_n say_v '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agamemnon_n be_v on_o our_o sideâ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o phrase_n now_o that_o ambrose_n be_v of_o valentinus_n sect_n or_o at_o least_o favour_v that_o opinion_n origen_n testify_v in_o the_o proaemium_fw-la of_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o explication_n on_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n where_o he_o commend_v ambrose_n for_o relinquish_a those_o dangerous_a principle_n but_o some_o will_v have_v ambrose_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o valentinian_n but_o a_o marcionist_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v to_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o or_o to_o come_v often_o to_o any_o one_o to_o learn_v as_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almost_o like_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v grecian_a philosophy_n philosophy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o scholar_n vales._n vales._n eunapius_n in_o his_o vitâ_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la say_v this_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v first_o call_v malchus_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n longinus_n a_o platonic_a who_o he_o be_v a_o auditor_n of_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v call_v porphyrius_n which_o signify_v one_o clothe_v in_o purple_a a_o king_n because_o king_n only_o wear_v the_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o t_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o batanaea_n thence_o he_o call_v he_o bataneote_n or_o batanaetes_n socrates_n atte_v that_o this_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o reprove_v he_o and_o therefore_o turn_v a_o apostate_n lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o emperor_n pull_v down_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n t_o hierom_n affirm_v he_o leave_v his_o master_n plotinus_n and_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o sicily_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o dwell_v at_o lilybaeum_n where_o he_o write_v those_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n s_o t_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v two_o porphyrius_n one_o who_o live_v in_o sicily_n a_o famous_a man_n and_o another_o who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o porphyrius_n the_o platonic_a who_o live_v in_o sicily_n and_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n baronius_n annal_n annal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n be_v bewitch_v or_o misleaden_a by_o their_o pride_n so_o langus_n rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n but_o valesius_fw-la otherwise_o he_o say_v porphyrius_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o exposition_n through_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o word_n bewitch_v or_o enchant_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o exposition_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v probable_a origen_n be_v see_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o young_a day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n where_o origen_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n stay_v some_o time_n for_o porphyrius_n be_v a_o tyrian_a and_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o origen_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o tyre_n but_o porphyrius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n see_v origen_n at_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o when_o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n he_o be_v not_o complete_a fifty_o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n we_o must_v believe_v porphyrius_n whenas_o he_o so_o express_o affirm_v here_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n alexandrinus_n but_o among_o the_o auditor_n of_o ammonius_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n another_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o herennius_n and_o plotinus_n mention_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la plotini_n by_o longinus_n in_o his_o book_n the_o fine_a by_o eunapius_n and_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la in_o 2_o and_o 6_o cap._n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la suppose_v this_o origen_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o origen_n adamantius_n but_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n especial_o 1._o longinus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a reckon_v ammonius_n and_o origen_n platonic_a philosopher_n among_o those_o who_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o auditor_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o longinus_n as_o indeed_o origen_n do_v write_v one_o book_n de_fw-fr daemonibus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o write_v book_n these_o word_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o origen_n adamantius_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v a_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n record_v by_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_a
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamânâa_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâcerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâse_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâis_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o âarely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâlerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la âi_fw-la secundus_fw-la ân_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n âuit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la âignifâr_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d
our_o eusebius_n here_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n that_o be_v as_o the_o roman_n style_v it_o before_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z in_o saint_n germane_a library_n the_o title_n before_o claudius_n joly_n copy_n of_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v where_o it_o be_v say_v procopius_n suffer_v on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o martyrology_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o procopius_n be_v set_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n the_o greek_n also_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n procopius_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o menaeum_fw-la but_o that_o procopius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o we_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n that_o our_o procopius_n do_v for_o our_o procopius_n be_v a_o reader_n and_o a_o exorcist_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o egypt_n the_o first_o procopius_n be_v a_o christian_a from_o his_o childhood_n the_o second_o be_v at_o first_o a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon_n our_o procopius_n be_v behead_v have_v suffer_v no_o torture_n and_o so_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o other_o procopius_n suffer_v a_o tedious_a and_o most_o cruel_a martyrdom_n have_v undergo_v most_o horrid_a torture_n under_o two_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n justus_n and_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o greek_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a martyr_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 32._o note_n b._n last_o our_o procopius_n be_v take_v at_o scythopolis_n bring_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o there_o behead_v the_o other_o be_v apprehend_v in_o egypt_n and_o martyr_a in_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paneas_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v simcon_n metaphrastes_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v i_o perceive_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o syro-macedonians_a be_v whole_o the_o same_o with_o the_o julian_n month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o julius_n caesar_n publish_v his_o year_n for_o scaliger_n and_o our_o petavius_n do_v in_o many_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o the_o only_a difference_n as_o they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o syro-macedonians_a begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v i_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n for_o first_o bede_n in_o his_o ephemeris_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o greek_n begin_v from_o apellaeus_n which_o answer_v to_o december_n but_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n atte_v that_o those_o of_o gaza_n begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n at_o pag_n 1090._o primo_fw-la mense_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v voco_fw-la dios_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apellaeos_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o they_o call_v dius_n then_o also_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v term_v apellaeus_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n in_o antiochico_fw-la confirm_v this_o where_o he_o express_o say_v that_o lous_a be_v the_o ten_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n now_o if_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o october_n then_o lous_a which_o answer_v to_o august_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o ten_o but_o the_o eleven_o month_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_v by_o julianus_n in_o misopogone_n pag._n 70._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n for_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 23._o of_o ammian_n marcellinus_n pag._n 252_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o this_o god_n genius_n at_o antioch_n see_v evagrius_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o then_o pass_v by_o the_o ominous_a day_n he_o renew_v his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n see_v therefore_o julianus_n atte_v that_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o syrian_n year_n do_v a_o little_a precede_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o syrian_a year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o collect_v from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o julian_n that_o dius_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o for_o julian_n say_v that_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_n he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n to_o sacrifice_v because_o their_o first_o month_n be_v sacred_a to_o jupiter_n and_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v call_v dius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o jupiter_n and_o the_o first_o month_n be_v right_o call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o october_n be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o syrian_a year_n that_o passage_n in_o julian_n will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o when_o the_o antiochian_o will_v deride_v julian_n for_o his_o assiduity_n in_o worship_v the_o god_n they_o produce_v this_o example_n thereof_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n be_v come_v and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n philius_n again_o then_o come_v the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o caesar_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o roman_n that_o so_o julian_n may_v deserve_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o antiochian_o for_o his_o too_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o either_o apellaeus_n must_v have_v be_v the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v bede_n opinion_n or_o else_o dius_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o syro-macedonian_a year_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o julian_n year_n we_o will_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o syro-macedonian_a month_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a month_n do_v indeed_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n june_n therefore_o the_o syrian_a month_n desius_n begin_v one_o day_n before_o the_o roman_a month_n june_n moreover_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n affirm_v that_o the_o month_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gaza_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pluit_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n send_v a_o continue_a rain_n from_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n to_o the_o ten_o now_o audynaeus_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v january_n for_o their_o month_n precede_v the_o roman_a month_n five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o eleven_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n praise_v god_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n among_o those_o of_o gaza_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n further_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n chap._n 20._o make_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o may_n the_o same_o with_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o the_o grecian_a month_n artemisius_n the_o form_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o tyrian_n be_v different_a from_o this_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o macedonian_a account_n of_o the_o month_n for_o in_o the_o act_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n peritius_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o february_n and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la mena_n the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o tyrian_a month_n lous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a month_n september_n from_o all_o
diociesian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o three_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v my_o sense_n the_o inscription_n of_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o when_o diocletian_n be_v consul_n the_o nine_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o eight_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o those_o act_n mention_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n now_o this_o command_n be_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n 2_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v the_o precedent_n say_v you_o curse_v the_o prince_n who_o have_v secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n andronicus_n say_v i_o have_v curse_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a which_o destroy_v the_o world_n that_o expression_n concern_v the_o secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n attack_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o every_o side_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n can_v be_v term_v blood_n thirsty_a till_o after_o the_o 19_o the_o year_n of_o diocletian_a when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v last_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o act_n be_v profiteri_fw-la to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a act_n by_o sign_v of_o they_o for_o a_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v also_o vales._n vales._n this_o silvanus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o silvanus_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mine_n at_o palestine_n with_o 39_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o silvanus_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o emesa_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n concern_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n eusebius_n have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n although_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n usuardus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v ado_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o m._n s._n in_o greek_a which_o the_o reverend_a father_n franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v and_o will_v short_o publish_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o here_o he_o remark_n the_o time_n more_o distinct_o wherein_o peter_n and_o lucianus_n suffer_v to_o wit_n under_o maximin_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n maximianus_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o cap._n 3._o also_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o for_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 311_o on_o the_o nine_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n baronius_n error_n arise_v from_o his_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n a_o year_n too_o soon_o which_o mistake_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n moreover_o in_o regard_n lucianus_n martyrdom_n happen_v under_o maximin_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v place_v under_o maximin_n also_o indeed_o anthimus_n suffer_v a_o little_a before_o lucianus_n as_o lucianus_z inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n we_o may_v also_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o act_n of_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n where_o instead_o of_o maximinus_n we_o read_v maximianus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n vales._n vales._n when_o galerius_n be_v dead_a maximinus_n take_v possession_n of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o province_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n be_v govern_v by_o galerius_n for_o galerius_n keep_v these_o province_n for_o himself_o as_o eutropius_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o excerption_n which_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o amm._n marcelinus_n maximinus_n therefore_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o palace_n ever_o since_o diocletion_n time_n further_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o manifest_v that_o by_o the_o term_n emperor_n maximinus_n must_v be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n for_o assert_v that_o lucianus_n suffer_v under_o galerius_n not_o under_o maximin_n when_o as_o eusebius_n contemporary_a with_o lucianus_n affirm_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n any_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v affirm_v here_o that_o this_o be_v never_o see_v before_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n never_o publish_v before_o now_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o be_v the_o engrave_v of_o these_o edict_n upon_o plate_n of_o brass_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 8._o chap._n 5._o note_v b._n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v write_v on_o paper_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o day_n long_o so_o rufinus_n and_o langus_n render_v it_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o quotidie_fw-la daily_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n and_o musculus_fw-la thought_n that_o this_o clause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o deos_fw-la the_o god_n but_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tyrian_n themselves_o maximin_n do_v attempt_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o faith_n of_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o word_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reality_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancients_n believe_v that_o on_o set_v day_n the_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o city_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n and_o miletum_n solemnize_v the_o come_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o argivi_n the_o advent_n of_o diana_n this_o come_n of_o the_o god_n we_o find_v mention_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o virgil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o old_a coin_n and_o in_o the_o calendar_n we_o find_v write_v aâventuâ_n impp._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o allude_v to_o that_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o planet_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o move_v neither_o backward_a nor_o forward_o in_o their_o epicycle_n but_o be_v stationary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d part_n not_o in_o sunder_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o earthquake_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o maximin_n to_o wit_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v they_o book_n 17._o pag._n 98._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636_o humum_fw-la molestius_fw-la suscitantes_fw-la sursum_fw-la propellunt_fw-la
harm_n and_o yet_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n and_o jerome_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o our_o read_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o castrutius_n vales._n a_o what_o socrates_n say_v here_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n false_a viz._n that_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o learned_a study_n at_o athens_n be_v hearer_n of_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la at_o antioch_n gregorius_n himself_o do_v refute_v this_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v athens_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v detain_v he_o at_o athens_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o that_o he_o flee_v secret_o from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n vales._n or_o rhetoric_n rhetoric_n or_o quote_v quote_v or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n deacon_n baronius_n say_v basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n testimony_n theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v place_n the_o begin_n of_o basilius_n episcopate_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371._o but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v affirm_v that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o valens_n see_v theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n word_n at_o the_o say_v eight_o year_n of_o valens_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v confirm_v the_o sâme_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la basilii_fw-la where_o he_o do_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basilius_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n guard_v with_o a_o part_n of_o heretical_a prelate_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o he_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n moreover_o valens_n undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o the_o orthodox_n on_o his_o own_o three_o consulate_v that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o as_o our_o socrates_n do_v affirm_v compare_v the_o 14_o the_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n who_o have_v upbraid_v basilius_n with_o fearfulness_n and_o pusillanimity_n where_o he_o describe_v valens_n preparation_n and_o expedition_n against_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n go_v from_o constantinople_n into_o the_o east_n puff_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o late_a successful_a and_o fortunate_a action_n he_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v after_o the_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o league_n make_v with_o they_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369._o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v wherefore_o that_o expedition_n of_o valens_n to_o destroy_v god_n church_n happen_v in_o âife_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v now_o that_o basilius_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n his_o brother_n gregorius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n inform_v we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o praeâect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o wit_n modestus_n at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o flattery_n and_o promise_v basilius_n a_o praesulate_a and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a presidency_n provide_v he_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n nyssân's_n word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o basilius_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o modestus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v he_o moreover_o modestus_n first_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n when_o gratianusâi_n âi_z and_o probâs_n be_v coss._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o 29_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 380._o it_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o basilius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o caesarea_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o for_o nazianzon_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o write_v on_o he_o say_v that_o basilius_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o famine_n by_o far_o the_o âorest_n of_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v in_o cappadocia_n now_o this_o be_v the_o famine_n which_o our_o socrates_n mention_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n vales._n vales._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o thing_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n that_o basilius_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o presbyter_n go_v into_o those_o part_n with_o a_o design_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 2._o chap_n 9_o eccles._n histor._n write_v thus_o gregorius_n vero_fw-la apud_fw-la nazianzon_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregorius_n be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n at_o the_o town_n nazianzum_fw-la faithful_o âore_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n but_o coadjutor_n only_o to_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o condition_n too_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o eight_o oration_n and_o in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v first_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o sasimi_fw-la by_o basilius_n the_o great_a who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o bishopric_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v that_o place_n to_o his_o own_o church_n as_o gregorius_n atte_v in_o the_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o he_o quick_o leave_v betake_v himself_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o bishoptick_a of_o that_o place_n some_o while_n till_o such_o time_n as_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o age_n and_o disease_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o successor_n jerome_n account_n therefore_o be_v true_a who_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_n be_v these_o gregorius_n primùm_fw-la sasimorum_fw-la deinde_fw-la nazianzenus_n episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregorius_n bishop_n first_o of_o sasimi_n and_o afterward_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o although_o he_o govern_v three_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o himself_o do_v frequent_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o preside_v over_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sasimi_n or_o ever_o perform_v any_o sacerdotal_a office_n there_o neither_o jerome_n his_o scholar_n nor_o rufinus_n do_v ascribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n to_o he_o last_o he_o deliver_v the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o another_o rather_o than_o govern_v it_o himself_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n gregorius_n this_o account_n disagree_v from_o what_o the_o two_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n and_o nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n do_v relate_v concern_v basilius_n for_o they_o do_v attest_v that_o basilius_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n at_o antioch_n but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n sozomen_n therefore_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o ch_z 16._o have_v true_o correct_v socrates_n mistake_n here_o where_o he_o relate_v that_o valens_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o caesarea_n and_o order_v basilius_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n further_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o valens_n augustus_n come_v to_o caesarea_n twice_o and_o make_v a_o attempt_n to_o vanquish_v basilius_n his_o first_o journey_n thither_o be_v when_o basilius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 370._o this_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o sozomen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o i_o conjecture_v it_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372._o which_o i_o collect_v from_o modestus_n praefecture_n which_o fall_v
on_o those_o year_n nazianzenus_n distinguish_v these_o two_o journey_n of_o valens_n in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n pag._n 346._o of_o his_o work_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n say_v that_o basilius_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n twice_o once_o when_o he_o be_v presbyter_n and_o a_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o nazianzen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o basilius_n former_a examination_n vales._n vales._n in_o rufinus_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o word_v utinam_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la mutares_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o in_o which_o word_n basilius_n reprove_v modestus_n because_o from_o be_v a_o catholic_n he_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o emperor_n we_o be_v indeed_o tell_v by_o gregorius_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o modestus_n be_v a_o arian_n vales._n vales._n here_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n note_n a_o he_o be_v surname_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n further_o in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v here_o term_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o young_a child_n our_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o before_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o 372._o for_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 366_o as_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o from_o which_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 372_o be_v six_o year_n complete_a so_o valentinianus_n junior_n call_v also_o galate_n die_v at_o six_o year_n old_a for_o a_o child_n of_o that_o age_n be_v right_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n so_o rufinus_n say_v book_z 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n so_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 30._o 30._o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v follow_v nicephorus_n authority_n and_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v amend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n make_v no_o alteration_n here_o see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o epistle_n epistle_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v origen_n it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o mean_v pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n concern_v which_o consult_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o libre_fw-la gregorii_n quo_fw-la origenem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la gregorius_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v commend_v origen_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o thus_o oratio_fw-la gregorii_n in_o crigenis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la conscripta_fw-la gregorius_n oration_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o origen_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o version_n for_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o write_v by_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o commendation_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o master_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o school_n indeed_o commendatory_a letter_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o orationes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d commendatory_a oration_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o valedictory_n oration_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n usual_o term_v he_o novatus_n who_o right_a name_n be_v novatianus_n concern_v who_o heresy_n you_o may_v consult_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chip_n 43_o epiphanius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n or_o moral_n moral_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v thus_o word_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n questionless_a socrates_n leave_v it_o write_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o sicut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v and_o christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o these_o version_n for_o the_o grecian_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v or_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v wherefore_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o singuli_fw-la provincialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o subject_a of_o the_o province_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o phrase_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o province_n have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o these_o vales._n vales._n or_o studious_o exercise_v or_o followed_z followed_z novatus_n novatus_n the_o novatian_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o they_o write_v a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n have_v long_o since_o be_v confute_v by_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o the_o excerption_n whereof_o occur_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la p._n 1621._o edit_fw-la david_n hoeschel_n 1610._o moreover_o in_o those_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o novatianus_n novatianus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o acts._n say_v that_o of_o the_o eight_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v under_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n seven_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n together_o with_o macedonius_n and_o that_o only_a novatus_n undergo_v a_o egregious_a martyrdom_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o together_o with_o novatianus_n three_o bishop_n almost_o the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o western_a part_n term_v it_o a_o martyrdom_n to_o wit_n marcellus_n and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agamemnon_n bishop_n of_o porta_n or_o rather_o of_o tibur_n who_o live_v apart_o after_o that_o confession_n hold_v assembly_n with_o novatianus_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o little_a afterward_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatianus_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v strange_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n new_a but_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n time_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o he_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nomen_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la ejusque_fw-la fuere_fw-la participes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n how_o nicephorus_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o regard_n his_o greek_a text_n be_v at_o this_o place_n defective_a but_o langus_n who_o have_v see_v a_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la vero_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o phrygia_n censentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o be_v account_v of_o his_o name_n in_o phrygia_n when_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o institution_n and_o communion_n at_o this_o time_n alter_v the_o paschal_n festival_n also_o i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o translatour_n in_o who_o version_n you_o will_v find_v nothing_o of_o soundness_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o place_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v have_v a_o aversion_n even_o for_o that_o communion_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o festival_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n before_o valens_n time_n the_o
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ_n etc._n etc._n
of_o certainty_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o surname_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a writer_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o province_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o râmân_a empire_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_n ãâã_d edict_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o proclaim_v open_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o entitle_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o all_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n over_o that_o people_n and_o then_o second_o to_o aboââ_n from_o this_o by_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n of_o all_o possible_a sacredness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o provincial_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a city_n antioch_n be_v produce_v by_o m_n r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n see_v his_o work_n pag._n 156_o edit_n london_n 1665_o from_o johannes_n antiochenus_n m._n s._n geograph_n book_n 9â_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o the_o city_n antioch_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o edict_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v send_v by_o jullus_n caesar_n and_o public_o proclaim_v at_o antioch_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o mây_n ãâã_d the_o content_n where_o of_o be_v these_o at_o antioch_n the_o holy_a sacred_a and_o free_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a queen_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o east_n caius_n julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n usual_o return_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o privilege_n back_o upon_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o emperor_n grace_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n they_o reckon_v all_o their_o public_a affair_n ever_o after_o from_o that_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_v the_o same_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n fix_v its_o aera_fw-la in_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n and_o make_v this_o year_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o on_o which_o account_n this_o aera_fw-la of_o they_o which_o precede_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n be_v peculiar_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o at_o the_o fix_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d public_o name_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d public_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o privilege_n aâd_v immunity_n immunity_n or_o lâd_v âo_o âo_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o but_o christophorson_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o in_o his_o version_n indeed_o this_o place_n torture_v i_o a_o long_a while_n and_o very_o much_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n i_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o evagrius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustus_n by_o certain_a note_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o indiction_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v without_o any_o turn_n of_o the_o cycle_n three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n complete_a after_o that_o earthquake_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o trajan_n time_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n have_v no_o cycle_n but_o the_o former_a note_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o evagrius_n be_v note_v of_o the_o cycle_n or_o period_n for_o a_o indiction_n be_v a_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o week_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n be_v circle_n and_o period_n always_o recur_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v produce_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n see_v evagriuâ_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33_o and_o note_v b_o there_z this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v take_v otherwise_o by_o change_v only_o the_o accent_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v antioch_n noâ_n do_v i_o now_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o plate_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o six_o with_o a_o asperate_a and_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v and_o accent_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v and_o punctation_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n or_o indictiââ_n indictiââ_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v forty_o and_o seven_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 20._o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o notwithstanding_o valesius_n saying_n that_o he_o restore_v this_o place_n place_n baronius_n in_o his_o eccelesiastick_a annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 111_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o that_o earthquake_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o antioch_n in_o trajan_n reign_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n 159._o for_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pedo_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o dion_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o consul_n pedo_n perish_v in_o that_o earthquake_n further_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pâdo_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o chronologer_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n not_o the_o hundred_o fifty_v nine_o year_n as_o evagrius_n say_v for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v christ_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n moreover_o concern_v these_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v speak_v best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o julius_n caesarââ_n but_o among_o the_o modern_n dionysius_n petavius_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n hereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o to_o which_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n in_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o year_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o month_n october_n which_o be_v the_o popular_a or_o ordinary_n begin_v of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 1._o note_n e._n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antiochian_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n or_o november_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a which_o petavius_n write_v at_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seem_v to_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n may._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v pronounce_v a_o free_a city_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o on_o the_o month_n may_v and_o then_o also_o public_o propose_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o city_n city_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n or_o cirque_fw-la which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n fall_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o better_a read_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fortify_v with_o two_o tower_n on_o each_o side_n there_o be_v also_o some_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o gate_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n this_o whole_a clause_n be_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o
the_o year_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la one_o johannes_n who_o petrus_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o apamia_n invade_v his_o see_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 10_o note_v a._n he_o have_v be_v eject_v a_o oriental_a synod_n ordain_v stephanus_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la this_o stephanus_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n about_o a_o year_n space_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 479_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a illus_n as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n zeno_n be_v high_o incense_v on_o account_n of_o this_o murder_n send_v some_o person_n to_o antioch_n who_o may_v revenge_v this_o fact_n and_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n moreover_o to_o avoid_v tumult_n he_o command_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v on_o account_n of_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastic_a peace_n as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o acacius_n excuse_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n promise_v that_o in_o future_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n stephanus_n junior_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n and_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v three_o year_n calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o oriental_a synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o trocundus_fw-la and_o severinus_fw-la on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v learned_o observe_v from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n theophanes_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n order_n theophanes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o candidus_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n who_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n when_o the_o impious_a petrus_n disturb_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n send_v calendion_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n beside_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o calendion_n be_v ordain_v by_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simplicius_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cite_a epistle_n if_o we_o weigh_v his_o word_n more_o attentive_o for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n antiocheni_n exordium_n sacerdotis_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la serius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicatum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la minimè_fw-la nos_fw-la latere_fw-la potuerit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la vel_fw-la synodus_fw-la ejus_fw-la indicavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la optavimus_fw-la fieri_fw-la ita_fw-la faciles_fw-la excusationi_fw-la quam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fecit_fw-la extitimus_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o reatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o guilt_n what_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v before_o simplicius_n unless_o acacius_n have_v ordain_v calendion_n at_o constantinople_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n but_o now_o what_o the_o same_o theophanes_n add_v concern_v johannes_n codonatus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o antiochian_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o ordination_n make_v at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o calendion_n afterward_o remove_v to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n i_o fear_v theophanes_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o not_o calendion_n but_o acacius_n remove_v johannes_n to_o the_o see_v of_o tyre_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o pope_n felix_n in_o the_o libel_n of_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o liberatus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o also_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o nicephorus_n read_v and_o yet_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n mend_v it_o very_o simple_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o proterius_n for_o proterius_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n epistle_n that_o petrus_n fullo_n hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n with_o petrus_n mongus_n for_o with_o he_o after_o the_o ejection_n of_o johannes_n tabennesiota_n acacius_n hold_v communion_n and_o receive_v from_o and_o send_v to_o he_o synodical_a letter_n as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o but_o acacius_n never_o hold_v communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o whereas_o yet_o by_o this_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o petrus_n fullo_n acacius_n himself_o also_o might_n hold_v communion_n with_o fullo_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o do_v relate_v this_o matter_n very_o obscure_o in_o these_o word_n igitur_fw-la petrus_n mongus_n ab_fw-la abbote_n ammone_n &_o johanne_n episcopo_fw-la magileos_n &c._n &c._n therefore_o petrus_n mongus_n have_v undergo_v war_n from_o the_o abbot_n ammon_n and_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o magilis_fw-la and_o from_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o low_a egypt_n and_o a_o sedition_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n caesarea_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o as_o it_o be_v report_v anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o pope_n leo_n tome_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v write_v to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a synod_n and_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n perform_v some_o person_n depart_v from_o petrus_n communion_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o rome_n which_o word_n in_o themselves_o obscure_a enough_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v explain_v thus_o petrus_n mongus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v upon_o johannes_n ejection_n at_o first_o use_v dissimulation_n and_o send_v synodical_a letter_n to_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o also_o admit_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o be_v of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n party_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o eutyohian_a monk_n on_o account_n of_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n or_o write_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v write_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v book_z 16._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o can_v clothe_v himself_o in_o any_o dress_n partly_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z further_o concern_v this_o waver_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n of_o petrus_n we_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o liberatus_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la permansit_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n continue_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o write_v to_o acacia_n that_o he_o be_v a_o communicator_n of_o or_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o deceive_v the_o alexandrian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o some_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v his_o communicator_n some_o monk_n and_o laic_n perceive_v his_o fallaciousness_n separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n and_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o those_o great_a labour_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n mongus_n say_v this_o crime_n be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o relic_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n into_o another_o place_n but_o he_o neither_o excuse_v that_o fact_n nor_o deny_v it_o rest_v satisfy_v only_o in_o say_v this_o that_o that_o fact_n be_v impious_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v severe_o
zeno_n augustus_n third_n consulate_v and_o victor_n vitensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-la and_o last_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o his_o first_o law_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n which_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n our_o evagrius_n quote_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n although_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o name_n of_o justinus_n be_v erroneous_o write_v instead_o of_o justinianus_n see_v more_o in_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v justinus_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d produce_v i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d relate_v as_o evagrius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o from_o food_n which_o bring_v nourishment_n nourishment_n or_o copulation_n with_o with_o or_o scout_n scout_n or_o be_v injurious_a to_o to_o or_o which_o which_o cabaones_n cabaones_n or_o behold_v behold_v the_o scout_n or_o spy_n spy_n or_o their_o own_o intemperance_n intemperance_n or_o priest_n priest_n or_o priest_n priest_n concern_v this_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o justinian_n in_o his_o sleep_n victor_n thunonensis_n write_v thus_o justiniano_n aug._n iu._n cos._n justinianus_n imp._n visitatione_n lati_fw-la justinianus_n augustus_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n by_o a_o visitation_n of_o laetuâ_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n by_o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n send_v a_o army_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la victor_n vitensis_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o laetus_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi further_o concern_v this_o expedition_n of_o justinian_n into_o africa_n against_o the_o vandal_n marcellinus_n come_v speak_v also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o the_o same_o justinianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 534._o marius_n aventicensis_fw-la relate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reprove_v marcellinus_n and_o maintain_v that_o that_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v by_o justinianus_n in_o his_o three_o consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 533._o justinian_n constitution_n de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la digestorum_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pandect_n confirm_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o by_o baronius_n favour_n i_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o fault_n have_v creep_v into_o justinian_n constitution_n on_o the_o authority_n whereof_o baronius_n rely_v and_o that_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v be_v write_v by_o transcriber_n of_o book_n instead_o of_o the_o four_o and_o this_o justinian_n himself_o do_v so_o manifest_o show_v in_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n that_o i_o admire_v it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o baronius_n for_o thus_o justinian_n speak_v leges_fw-la autem_fw-la nostras_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o his_o codicibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la institutionum_fw-la &_o digestorum_fw-la posuimus_fw-la but_o our_o law_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o these_o code_o that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o digest_v shall_v obtain_v their_o strength_n from_o our_o three_o most_o happy_a consulate_v of_o the_o present_a twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o for_o on_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n justinian_n bear_v his_o four_o consulate_v as_o marcellinus_n come_v atte_v but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v that_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n be_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v begin_v on_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v and_o that_o that_o constitution_n whereon_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v found_v be_v write_v in_o justinians_n four_o consulate_v now_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a constitution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a justinian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prâfectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o a_o praefectus_fw-la prâtorio_n of_o africa_n be_v first_o create_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o four_o consulate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n as_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr praefecto_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n inform_v we_o for_o justinian_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la tua_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ex_fw-la calendis_fw-la septembribus_fw-la futurae_fw-la decimae_fw-la tertiae_fw-la indictionis_fw-la effectui_fw-la mancipari_fw-la procuret_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o affair_n affair_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d procopius_n word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 107_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n import_v that_o his_o seven_o year_n be_v already_o past_a now_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o vandalick_fw-mi expedition_n be_v undertake_v in_o justinians_n three_o consulate_v as_o justinian_o word_n do_v whole_o seem_v to_o persuade_v when_o about_o the_o summer_n solstice_n the_o roman_a navy_n come_v up_o to_o the_o byzantine_n port_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v sail_n from_o thence_o as_o procopius_n relate_v that_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n june_n justinian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o justinian_o reign_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o vandalick_a expedition_n on_o justinian_o four_o consulate_v it_o will_v be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o as_o procopius_n write_v wherefore_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o authority_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n or_o admiral_n ship_n ship_n or_o before_o before_o reform_a or_o repair_v repair_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n agree_v who_o word_n in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la africa_n be_v these_o ut_fw-mi africa_n per_fw-mi not_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la reciperet_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ante_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la annos_fw-la a_o vandalis_fw-la captivata_fw-la that_o africa_n shall_v by_o we_o receive_v its_o liberty_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o vandal_n ninty_a five_o year_n before_o marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o carthage_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o ninty_a six_o year_n of_o its_o be_v lose_v but_o victor_n thunonensis_n affirm_v that_o africa_n be_v recover_v by_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o belisarius_n on_o the_o ninty_a seven_o year_n of_o the_o vandal_n entrance_n into_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o and_o transcend_v the_o hyperbole_n excess_n or_o superlativeness_n of_o every_o wonder_n wonder_n or_o every_o way_n way_n or_o theuderichus_fw-la theuderichus_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 27._o 27._o gardianship_n gardianship_n athalaricus_n athalaricus_n or_o she_o incline_v rather_o to_o a_o masculine_a gravity_n gravity_n or_o theudatus_fw-la *_o or_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o greece_n greece_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n procopius_n speak_v in_o book_n 1._o of_o his_o gothick_n and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 149._o these_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o live_v near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n in_o fenny_a place_n be_v from_o thence_o first_o term_v eluri_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a signify_v fen_n or_o fennish_a place_n jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geâicis_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v the_o heruli_n nam_fw-la praedicta_fw-la gens_n ablabio_n historico_fw-la referente_fw-la for_o the_o foresay_a nation_n as_o ablabius_n the_o historian_n relate_v dwell_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maeotis_n in_o fennish_a place_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v eel_n be_v name_v eluri_n the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d helmoldus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o slavi_n chap._n 2_o affirm_v that_o these_o heruli_n be_v a_o slavick_n nation_n who_o dwell_v between_o albia_n and_o odora_fw-la and_o reach_v a_o great_a way_n out_o to_o the_o south_n in_o a_o long_a bay_n who_o also_o as_o he_o write_v be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v heveldi_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o opinion_n opinion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o
circesium_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n man_n theophylactus_n book_n 5._o chap._n 3._o say_v chosdroes_n be_v only_o term_v son_n by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n but_o theophanes_n in_o hââ_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 224_o affirm_v in_o express_a word_n that_o chosdroes_n be_v a_o son_n adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n on_o this_o year_n the_o emperor_n mauricius_n have_v adopt_v chosroes_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n theophylactus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15_o say_z that_o sittas_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o comentiolus_n the_o magister_fw-la militiae_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o was._n was._n he_o be_v grandfather_n to_o this_o chosroes_n chosroes_n book_n 4._o chap._n 28_o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n book_z 5_o chap._n 13_o the_o reading_z be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o wretched_a zadesprate_v come_v out_o of_o the_o army_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o disturb_v vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n or_o grandfather_n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o note_n a._n a._n or_o pagan_a pagan_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o stater_n 1_o stater_n atticus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o coin_n be_v fifteen_o shilling_n 2_o stater_n aureus_n macâdonicus_n its_o value_n in_o our_o money_n be_v eighteen_o shilling_n four_o penny_n 3_o stater_n daricus_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o money_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v value_v at_o fifteen_o shilling_n our_o money_n see_v more_o in_o m_o r_o brerewood_n de_fw-fr ponderibus_fw-la &_o pretiis_fw-la veterum_fw-la nummorum_fw-la chap._n 8._o pag._n 22._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o theophylactus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o myself_o which_o read_v i_o do_v rather_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o theophylactus_n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o precious_a precious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o both_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la unicum_fw-la utrinque_fw-la apertum_fw-la so_o also_o radârus_n translate_v it_o who_o rendied_a theophylactus_n into_o latin_a save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o hunnicum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o theophylactus_n but_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n thus_o &_o amphithyrum_fw-la hunnicum_fw-la and_o by_o add_v a_o scholion_n have_v explain_v this_o term_n thus_o judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la carceres_fw-la sive_fw-la cancâlli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o bar_n or_o rail_n either_o surround_v the_o more_o sacred_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o it_o in_o each_o part_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o door_n and_o a_o passage_n lead_v to_o it_o of_o hunnick_n work_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o have_v not_o hit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n the_o greek_n term_v veil_n or_o curtain_n which_o hang_v before_o door_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 84_o the_o homily_n on_o st_n matthew_n speak_v concern_v zaâhâus_o who_o entertain_v our_o lord_n at_o a_o banquet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consider_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n how_o he_o adorn_v it_o for_o he_o run_v not_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o borrow_v their_o curtain_n and_o chair_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v curtain_n before_o the_o door_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o saint_n i_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n there_o be_v curtain_n where_o with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o choir_n be_v cover_v and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n those_o curtain_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v the_o mystery_n a_o far_o off_o this_o be_v atre_v by_o saint_n to_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o here_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n let_v we_o all_o pray_v together_o when_o you_o see_v the_o curtain_n draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v for_o the_o curtain_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o these_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o a_o old_a paper_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o cornutianensian_a church_n which_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o johannes_n suarefius_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la arae_fw-la or_o a_o vela_fw-la tramoscrica_fw-la alba_n auroclava_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la blattea_fw-la auroclava_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o afterward_o vela_fw-la linea_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la collomelina_fw-la prasina_fw-la 2_o vela_fw-la n1_fw-la paragaudata_fw-la perficâ_fw-la clavaturâ_fw-la leucorhodina_fw-la duo_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o item_n ante_fw-la regias_fw-la basilicae_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la plumata_fw-la majora_fw-la fissa_fw-la numero_fw-la tria_fw-la item_n vela_fw-la linea_fw-la pura_fw-la tria_fw-la ante_fw-la consistorium_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o pronao_fw-la velum_fw-la lineum_fw-la purum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la basilicam_fw-la pro_fw-la porticibus_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la sex_n et_fw-la ante_fw-la secretarium_fw-la vel_fw-la curricula_fw-la vela_fw-la linea_fw-la rosulata_fw-la pensilia_fw-la habentia_fw-la arcu_fw-la 2._o which_o place_n i_o have_v transcribe_v entire_a for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o studious_a reader_n may_v understand_v how_o manifold_a the_o use_n of_o curtain_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hunnick_a veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n for_o as_o this_o paper_n of_o donation_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v heretofore_o high_o value_v so_o the_o hunnick_a curtain_n be_v also_o chief_o commend_v further_o the_o persian_a curtain_n be_v mention_v by_o aristophanes_n scholiaest_a ad_fw-la ranas_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o curtain_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o be_v hang_v before_o door_n as_o i_o have_v say_v gulielmus_fw-la bibliothecarius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephanus_n sextus_n have_v this_o passage_n conâulit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la basilica_n apostolorum_fw-la cortinam_fw-la lineam_fw-la unam_fw-la velothyra_n sârica_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o same_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n at_o this_o place_n we_o find_v these_o word_n want_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n valesius_fw-la have_v express_v they_o in_o his_o latin_a version_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o translatour_n translatour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n incomparable_o well_o by_o insert_v one_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o perhibetur_fw-la sane_fw-la primos_fw-la dentes_fw-la in_o columnae_fw-la station_n mutasse_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o report_v that_o he_o change_v his_o first_o tooth_n in_o his_o station_n on_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behave_v himself_o like_o a_o child_n child_n or_o forget_v his_o nature_n nature_n or_o distract_v into_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d precede_v vales._n vales._n or_o one_o of_o those_o who_o
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n â_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâtane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o âore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâââdes_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâus's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
2._o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 184_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v ibid._n chap._n 4._o a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n page_n 192_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n page_z 19â_n chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v constantius_n victory_n and_o concern_v the_o prosperity_n procure_v by_o he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n page_n 197_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n in_o vii_o book_n book_n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n pag._n 209_o chap._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o whilst_o constantine_n augment_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_n licinius_n his_o colleague_n persecute_v they_o page_z 2â0_n chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n raise_v betwixt_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n page_n 211_o chap._n 5._o concern_v arius_n contest_v with_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o from_o this_o contention_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v at_o these_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n send_v hosius_n a_o spaniard_n to_o alexandria_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o arius_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n page_n 214_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n there_o publish_v page_n 215_o chap._n 9_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n page_n 219_o chap._n 10._o that_o the_o emperor_n summon_v to_o the_o synod_n acesius_n also_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n page_n 225_o chap._n 11._o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n page_n 226_o chap._n 13._o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v page_n 227_o chap._n 15._o that_o alexander_n die_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n athanasius_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n page_n 229_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v enlarge_v the_o city_n heretofore_o call_v byzantium_n name_v it_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o how_o helena_n the_o emperor_n mother_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v there_o find_v christ_n cross_n which_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o a_o long_a time_n build_v a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n abolish_v gentilism_n and_o erect_v many_o church_n in_o several_a place_n page_n 230_o chap._n 19_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o innermost_a indian_a nation_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n convert_v to_o christianity_n page_n 231_o chap._n 20._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o iberian_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 232_o chap._n 21._o concern_v antonius_n the_o monk_n page_n 233_o chap._n 22._o concern_v manes_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a take_v courage_n again_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o plot_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 234_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o antioch_n which_o depose_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o who_o account_n there_o be_v a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o which_o that_o city_n be_v almost_o ruin_v page_n 235_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v arius_n recall_v page_n 236_o chap._n 26._o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o asserter_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n page_n 237_o chap._n 27._o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o that_o the_o emperor_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n page_n 239_o chap._n 29._o concern_v arsenius_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o ibid._n chap._n 30._o that_o athanasius_n be_v find_v innocent_a after_o his_o first_o accusation_n his_o accuser_n make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n page_n 240_o chap._n 32._o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depopose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n ibid._n chap._n 33._o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n ibid._n chap._n 34_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n page_n 241_o chap._n 35._o that_o when_o the_o synod_n come_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o eusebian_n accuse_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v prohibit_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o corn_n with_o which_o alexandria_n furnish_v constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v banish_a athanasius_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o gallia_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asterius_n the_o sophista_fw-la page_n 242_o chap._n 37._o how_o after_o athanasius_n be_v exile_v arius_n be_v send_v for_o from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n raise_v disturbance_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 38._o concern_v ariu'_v death_n page_n 243_o chap._n 39_o how_o constantine_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n end_v his_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o concern_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n funeral_n ibid._n book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n pag._n 245_o chap._n 2._o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n page_n 246_o chap._n 4._o that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n page_n 247_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v page_n 248_o chap._n 9_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n upon_o eusebius_n emisenus_n refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v gregorius_n and_o alter_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o upon_o gregorius_n arrival_n at_o alexandria_n guard_v with_o a_o military_a force_n athanasius_n flee_v page_n 250_o chap._n 12._o how_o after_o eusebius_n death_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v paulus_n to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o that_o the_o arian_n make_v choice_n of_o macedonius_n pag._n 250_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o hermogenes_n the_o lieutenant-general_n and_o how_o
who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o virtuous_a work_n and_o not_o with_o the_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v afterward_o by_o moses_n unto_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o religion_n which_o abraham_n follow_v be_v find_v at_o this_o present_a among_o christian_n alone_a throughout_o the_o world_n practise_v by_o they_o in_o work_n which_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a than_o word_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v henceforth_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o who_o have_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n with_o they_o who_o of_o old_a sincere_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o it_o plain_o appear_v therefore_o that_o that_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o first_o the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a one_o and_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o men._n but_o after_o this_o preparation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o usher-in_a the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o design_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o take_v the_o first_o step_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o journey_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v now_o therefore_o satisfaction_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n in_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n cease_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 1._o tax_v which_o be_v when_o please_v cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o which_o tax_v under_o cyrenius_n flavius_n josephus_n a_o most_o famous_a historiographer_n among_o the_o hebrew_n make_v mention_n of_o add_v thereto_o another_o history_n concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n which_o spring_v up_o about_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o among_o we_o also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v say_v thus_o 37._o after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o one_o vales._n judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_v and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o himself_o perish_v and_o all_o even_a as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v the_o same_o indeed_o josephus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o confirm_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n cyrenius_n one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n a_o man_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o office_n and_o by_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n have_v climb_v at_o length_n to_o the_o consulship_n and_o who_o be_v great_o renown_v in_o other_o respect_n come_v with_o a_o few_o man_n into_o syria_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n by_o caesar_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v judas_z gaulanite_n a_o man_n of_o the_o city_n name_v gamala_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o one_o saddochus_fw-la a_o pharisee_fw-mi earnest_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o tax_v of_o this_o tribute_n infer_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a servitude_n and_o exhort_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o same_o person_n at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a galilean_a by_o name_n judas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o that_o region_n to_o defection_n upbraid_v they_o for_o pay_v tribute_n so_o tame_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v god_n their_o sovereign_n for_o suffer_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v their_o master_n so_o far_o josephus_n chap._n vi_o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n now_o at_o that_o time_n when_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o by_o descent_n be_v a_o foreigner_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o prophecy_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 10._o there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o prince_n in_o juda_n neither_o a_o leader_n fail_v of_o his_o loin_n until_o he_o come_v for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o prophecy_n hang_v unaccomplish_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n himself_o continue_v down_o their_o reign_n even_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o augustus_n under_o who_o herod_n the_o first_o vales._n foreigner_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o josephus_n declare_v be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a but_o as_o affricanus_fw-la one_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o writer_n say_v they_o who_o have_v be_v more_o accurate_a about_o his_o pedigree_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o herod_n a_o ascalonite_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n this_o antipater_n be_v take_v by_o idumaean_a thief_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n remain_v a_o long_a time_n among_o they_o because_o his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o after_o their_o manner_n of_o breed_v become_v at_o length_n very_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o very_a man_n son_n be_v that_o herod_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o therefore_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o alien_n then_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n even_o at_o the_o door_n according_a unto_o that_o prophecy_n for_o then_o the_o line_n of_o their_o native_a prince_n and_o governor_n be_v break_v off_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o moses_n himself_o until_o that_o time_n for_o before_o they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o carry_v into_o babylon_n king_n reign_v over_o they_o begin_v from_o saul_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o from_o david_n before_o their_o king_n prince_n bear_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o they_o call_v judge_n begin_v their_o government_n after_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n joshua_n jesus_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n there_o cease_v not_o among_o they_o a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o aristocracy_n together_o with_o a_o oligarchie_n the_o best_a rule_v and_o they_o but_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o high-priest_n have_v hold_v that_o preeminence_n until_o pompey_n the_o roman_a captain_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o main_a force_n besiege_v and_o ransack_a jerusalem_n pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n who_o name_n be_v aristobulus_n with_o his_o son_n who_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o progenitor_n have_v continue_v unto_o that_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o commit_v the_o office_n of_o high-priesthood_n unto_o his_o brother_n hyrcanus_n and_o from_o that_o time_n âorth_o make_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o indeed_o not_o long_o after_o hyrcanus_n the_o last_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o high-priesthood_n by_o succession_n befall_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n herod_n the_o first_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o roman_a
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
great_a labour_n and_o industry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o common_a edition_n afterward_o take_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o their_o translation_n this_o edition_n of_o we_o therefore_o will_v we_o hope_v equal_o satisfy_v all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o both_o those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v read_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n amend_v and_o thorough_o purge_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a will_v easy_o understand_v those_o author_n do_v into_o latin_a by_o we_o our_o annotation_n follow_v wherein_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n we_o have_v attempt_v to_o perform_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o emendation_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o various_a reading_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n then_o second_o to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o involve_v the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o doubt_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o delicate_a and_o fastidious_a person_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o some_o exquisite_a observation_n only_o and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v call_v compose_v for_o show_v and_o ostentation_n and_o who_o may_v suppose_v that_o that_o part_n of_o our_o annotation_n which_o contain_v emendation_n and_o various_a reading_n be_v altogether_o trivial_a and_o despicable_a to_o which_o person_n i_o will_v make_v this_o return_n although_o those_o emendation_n and_o various_a readins_n which_o the_o greek_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v frequent_o be_v insipid_a and_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o they_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a especial_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o book_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n less_o correct_v now_o that_o socrates_n and_o sozomens_n book_n be_v such_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o our_o observation_n do_v bear_v a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n but_o a_o emendation_n in_o my_o opinion_n require_v more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o judiciousness_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o every_o man_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a read_n of_o antique_a writer_n but_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o manifold_a stock_n of_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o this_o art_n of_o judge_v and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n that_o they_o may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n what_o they_o be_v chief_o to_o expect_v in_o this_o edition_n of_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o history_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v and_o which_o of_o they_o first_o write_v his_o history_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n our_o socrates_n therefore_o for_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o have_v constantinople_n for_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 24._o he_o atte_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o record_v those_o matter_n chief_o which_o happen_v in_o that_o city_n when_o very_o young_a he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v leave_v alexandria_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o constantinople_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grammarian_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n will_v find_v it_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n for_o when_o the_o heathen-temple_n be_v demolish_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n grammarian_n the_o one_o of_o who_o be_v jupiter_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o simius_n at_o alexandria_n displease_v at_o the_o ignominy_n their_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n alexandria_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n moreover_o the_o heathen-temple_n at_o alexandria_n be_v destroy_v when_o timasius_n and_o promotus_n be_v consul_n according_a to_o marcellinus_n relation_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n eleven_o year_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o socrates_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n for_o boy_n be_v usual_o send_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o grammarian_n when_o they_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a after_o this_o socrates_n study_v rhetoric_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o about_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n of_o eloquence_n at_o constantinople_n our_o socrates_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o express_a word_n but_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o word_n that_o which_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o he_o do_v make_v such_o frequent_a and_o so_o honourable_a a_o mention_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o his_o master_n for_o he_o name_v his_o country_n side_n a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n he_o also_o mention_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o wit_n eusebius_n scholasticus_n and_o silvanus_n and_o ablabius_n who_o be_v bishop_n last_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n he_o relate_v that_o anthemius_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n who_o whilst_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v yet_o a_o minor_a be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o the_o empire_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la where_o he_o also_o give_v he_o this_o elogue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o read_n as_o we_o have_v intimate_v in_o our_o c._n note_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v who_o beside_o the_o philosophy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o our_o socrates_n have_v troilus_n for_o his_o rhetorick-master_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o so_o speedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o their_o learning_n the_o rule_n of_o eloquence_n as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n usual_a but_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o study_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o gregory_n nazianzen_n atte_v in_o his_o poem_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o leave_v athens_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o socrates_n have_v leave_v troilus_n school_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o forum_n and_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o so_o the_o advocate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n call_v as_o it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o ambiguous_a not_o because_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o school_n but_o in_o regard_n be_v youngman_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n they_o profess_v this_o art_n but_o at_o length_n have_v leave_v off_o his_o practice_n in_o the_o law_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o which_o work_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o singular_a judiciousness_n and_o diligence_n his_o judiciousness_n be_v manifest_v by_o his_o remarke_n and_o sentiment_n interweave_v every_o where_o throughout_o his_o book_n than_o which_o there_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o his_o diligence_n be_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n chief_o by_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o frequent_o annex_v a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o consulate_v and_o olympiades_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o momentous_a nor_o have_v he_o careless_o or_o negligent_o write_v his_o history_n ãâ¦ã_z rufinus_n aquileïensis_fw-la do_v who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v compose_v his_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o eusebius_n without_o look_v into_o any_o record_n our_o socrates_n do_v far_o otherwise_o for_o have_v from_o all_o place_n get_v together_o the_o best_a monument_n that_o be_v the_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n
religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
provide_v for_o the_o combat_n of_o dispute_n hear_v this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n proposal_n be_v good_a other_o think_v it_o not_o conducive_a to_o their_o design_n for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o nor_o can_v they_o any_o long_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o they_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o other_o sect_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o concordant_a malice_n therefore_o like_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o ancient_a giant_n be_v divide_v and_o their_o tower_n of_o mischief_n demolish_v after_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v their_o confuse_a dispersion_n dissension_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o confide_v in_o disputation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o second_o project_n and_o order_n every_o sect_n to_o vales._n set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o they_o own_v then_o those_o of_o every_o sect_n among_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o most_o eloquent_a write_v their_o own_o opinion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o their_o expression_n a_o day_n also_o be_v pitch_v upon_o whereon_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o sect_n upon_o summons_n meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o which_o time_n be_v present_a nectarius_n and_o agelius_n prelate_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n of_o the_o arian_n demophilus_n of_o the_o vales._n eunomian_o eunomius_n himself_o of_o those_o that_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a kind_a reception_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a apartment_n alone_o where_o he_o pray_v with_o much_o fervency_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o election_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v read_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o write_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o tear_v all_o the_o rest_n disapprove_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o introduce_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o trinity_n except_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n only_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o embrace_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o novatian_o flourish_v again_o and_o of_o their_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o emperor_n admire_v their_o consent_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n vales._n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n give_v command_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v secure_o enjoy_v their_o own_o oratory_n and_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o vales._n those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o despise_v even_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o desperation_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n they_o make_v their_o departure_n and_o write_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o many_o relinquish_v they_o and_o become_v adherent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n for_o many_o they_o say_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v which_o expression_n they_o in_o no_o wise_a make_v use_n of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n sect_n through_o force_n and_o fear_n become_v their_o favourer_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n perfect_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n cause_v a_o division_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o cypriot_n again_o gather_v together_o again_o say_v that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n and_o syria_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o flavianus_n what_o conclusion_n this_o affair_n have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n xi_o concern_v maximus_n the_o tyrant_n how_o he_o slay_v gratianus_n by_o treachery_n at_o which_o time_n also_o justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinianus_n junior_n desist_v though_o unwilling_o from_o her_o design_n against_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o fear_n of_o maximus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o these_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o transaction_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a part_n richborow-thief_n maximus_n come_n out_o of_o the_o island_n britannia_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o make_v a_o treacherous_a attempt_n upon_o gratianus_n then_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o alamanni_n in_o italy_n during_o valentinianus_n minority_n probus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n justina_n mother_n to_o valentinianus_n augustus_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o arian_n during_o her_o husband_n life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v mischievous_a towards_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n but_o after_o she_o husband_n death_n when_o her_o son_n be_v very_o young_a she_o go_v to_o milan_n and_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n against_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o while_o the_o people_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o this_o order_n out_o of_o their_o excessive_a love_n to_o ambrose_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o away_o into_o exile_n in_o that_o interim_n news_n come_v that_o gratianus_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n for_o andragathius_n maximus_n lieutenant_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o carriage_n put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n horselitter_n and_o carry_v by_o mule_n and_o have_v give_v the_o guard_n a_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v beforehand_o spread_v abroad_o a_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n wife_n be_v in_o that_o litter_n meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o lion_n a_o city_n in_o france_n pass_v the_o river_n the_o emperor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o treachery_n but_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n do_v into_o a_o ditch_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o andragathius_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o litter_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o slay_v gratianus_n gratianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o merogaudus_fw-la merobaudes_n and_o saturninus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n and_o live_v twenty_o four_o this_o accident_n cool_v the_o emperor_n mother_n heat_n against_o ambrose_n moreover_o valentinianus_n though_o against_o his_o will_n comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o juncture_n and_o admit_v maximus_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o which_o time_n probus_n afraid_a of_o maximus_n power_n resolve_v upon_o a_o retreat_n into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n near_o to_o the_o east_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n he_o fix_v his_o residence_n vales._n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v provide_v a_o numerous_a army_n against_o maximus_n at_o which_o time_n flaccilla_n bear_v he_o his_o son_n honorius_n leave_a arcadius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o go_v himself_o to_o milan_n where_o he_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o form_v a_o very_a powerful_a army_n against_o the_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v treacherous_o murder_v valentinianus_n junior_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n arrive_v ambassador_n from_o the_o persian_n request_v peace_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o then_o also_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n name_v honorius_n of_o who_o his_o wife_n flaccilla_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o richomelius_fw-la richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_v die_v agelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o a_o little_a before_o honorius_n birth_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o arcadius_n augustus_n bear_v his_o first_o consulate_v with_o bauton_n timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n end_v his_o life_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o see_v by_o theophilus_n a_o year_n after_o this_o demophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conclude_v his_o life_n the_o arian_n send_v for_o one_o marinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n out_o of_o thracia_n who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o bishopric_n but_o
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
useful_a action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v which_o he_o perform_v what_o that_o be_v must_v now_o be_v declare_v be_v near_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o who_o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o take_v care_n about_o elect_v a_o bishop_n over_o yourselves_o while_o i_o be_o alive_a lest_o afterward_o your_o church_n be_v disturb_v when_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o in_o regard_n say_v they_o some_o of_o we_o have_v one_o sentiment_n other_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o nominate_v the_o same_o person_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o you_o yourself_o will_v name_v that_o man_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v your_o successor_n to_o which_o paulus_n make_v this_o return_n deliver_v i_o then_o this_o profession_n of_o you_o in_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v elect_v he_o who_o i_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o subscription_n vales._n he_o sit_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o discover_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v present_a write_v marcianus_n name_n in_o the_o paper_n this_o person_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o likewise_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o aâ_n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n under_o paulus_n but_o be_v then_o go_v to_o travel_v after_o this_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o paper_n himself_o and_o cause_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o seal_v it_o up_o also_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o marcus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o scythia_n but_o have_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v i_o to_o continue_v much_o long_o in_o this_o life_n restore_v this_o gage_n depositum_fw-la to_o i_o now_o commit_v to_o your_o trust_n to_o be_v keep_v safe_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o paper_n you_o will_v find_v who_o i_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v my_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o after_o his_o death_n when_o they_o have_v unseal_v the_o paper_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o find_v marcianus_n name_n therein_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o fit_a person_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o dispatch_v away_o some_o messenger_n who_o may_v seize_v he_o they_o take_v he_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n at_o his_o residence_n in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o they_o and_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o vales._n of_o the_o same_o month_n ordain_v and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o enough_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n offer_v up_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o honour_v christ_n with_o singular_a and_o eminent_a honour_n he_o likewise_o send_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n to_o jerusalem_n vales._n for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o also_o to_o a_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v but_o the_o empress_n herself_o also_o honour_v beautify_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a city_n with_o various_a ornament_n both_o when_o she_o go_v thither_o and_o likewise_o at_o her_o return_n chap._n xlviii_o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n about_o that_o very_a time_n to_o wit_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n attempt_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n for_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v dead_a the_o caesarean_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reque_v they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o while_o proclus_n be_v consider_v who_o he_o shall_v preser_fw-ge to_o that_o see_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n among_o who_o be_v vales._n thalassius_n also_o a_o personage_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o praefecture_n over_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o illyricum_n but_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o proclus_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o be_v constitute_v a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la make_v he_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n thus_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v here_o close_v my_o history_n with_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o cites_n and_o province_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o peace_n flourish_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n for_o their_o writing_n a_o history_n for_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v perform_v what_o you_o enjoin_v we_o in_o seven_o book_n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n shall_v have_v want_v matter_n for_o this_o our_o history_n if_o the_o lover_n of_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n will_v have_v be_v quiet_a this_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o whole_a history_n which_o iâââomprized_v in_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o olympiad_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n and_o end_n at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o olympiad_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bear_v his_o seventeen_o consulate_v the_o end_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a in_o six_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1681._o valesius_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o syrian_a as_o be_v also_o year_n theodoret_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n secunda_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o gerardus_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 498_o relate_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n but_o evagrius_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o history_n and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o speak_v there_o concern_v cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n cosmas_n bishop_n of_o our_o epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o vicinage_n whereof_o run_v the_o river_n orontes_n etc._n etc._n beside_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 29_o affirm_v that_o evagrius_n be_v bear_v in_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n coele_n ãâ¦ã_z which_o be_v strange_a nicephorus_n callistus_n do_v in_o two_o place_n term_v our_o evagââââ_n ãâ¦ã_z ot_fw-mi epiphaniensis_fw-la but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v illustrious_a for_o in_o nicephorus_n first_o book_n chap._n 1_o the_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o book_n 16._o chap._n 31_o nicephorus_n quote_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 34_o which_o passage_n i_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v express_v himself_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o evagrius_n the_o illustrious_a have_v relate_v concern_v severus_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o transcriber_n have_v mistake_v at_o both_o
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
read_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v heap_v together_o a_o immense_a multitude_n all_o transaction_n vales._n within_o this_o present_a book_n but_o both_o these_o theodosius_n prelate_n in_o regard_n they_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o own_o see_v and_o vales._n zoilus_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n epiphanius_n vales._n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o forward_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v public_o vales._n preach_v up_o and_o assert_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o anathematise_v it_o but_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n be_v by_o innumerable_a way_n compel_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereto_o a_o vales._n constitution_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o justinianus_n wherein_o he_o have_v anathematise_v severus_n and_o anthimus_n with_o other_o and_o have_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o most_o sore_a punishment_n those_o who_o assert_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o time_n therefore_o nothing_o of_o dissension_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n follow_v their_o own_o vales._n exarch_n and_o the_o four_o synod_n be_v preach_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o at_o nicaea_n then_o that_o at_o constantinople_n the_o three_o be_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o four_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o five_o synod_n convene_v by_o the_o order_n of_o justinianus_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v interweave_v into_o this_o present_a history_n those_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v one_o after_o the_o other_o in_o these_o very_a time_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v chap._n xii_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o procopius_n caesariensis_n concern_v cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o son_n chosröe_v procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o belisarius_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o cavade_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n desirous_a to_o invest_v chosröe_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o other_o son_n with_o the_o kingdom_n vales._n consider_v how_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o son_n chosröe_v to_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v most_o firm_o secure_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n therefore_o cavade_v he_o miss_v of_o this_o his_o design_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o proclus_n who_o sit_v quaestor_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o feud_n against_o the_o roman_n be_v increase_v further_o the_o same_o procopius_n with_o much_o exqu_fw-fr siteness_n and_o great_a elegance_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o belisarius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o victory_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o place_n daras_n and_o nisibis_n when_o belisarias_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n command_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v also_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o with_o how_o great_a mischief_n alamundarus_n commander_n of_o those_o barbarian_n term_v saracen_n scenitae_n infest_a the_o roman_a province_n which_o alamundarus_n take_v timostratus_n brother_n to_o rufinus_n alive_a together_o with_o the_o soldier_n he_o under_o his_o command_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v he_o up_o when_o ransom_v with_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n and_o concern_v that_o sedition_n at_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o name_n nica_n give_v it_o the_o same_o author_n affection_n most_o passionate_o describe_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v alamundarus_n and_o azarethus_n into_o the_o roman_n roman_a pale_a and_o how_o belisarius_n force_v thereto_o by_o his_o own_o army_n make_v a_o attaque_fw-la upon_o those_o barbarian_n in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n the_o festival_n of_o easter_n then_o approach_v and_o how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v ruin_v by_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o belisarius_n and_o last_o how_o rufinus_n and_o hermogenes_n make_v that_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n call_v boundless_a the_o interminate_a peace_n to_o which_o procopius_n he_o subjoin_v the_o popular_a sedition_n that_o happen_v at_o byzantium_n whereto_o the_o watchword_n word_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o name_n for_o they_o give_v it_o the_o appellation_n of_o nica_n because_o the_o populacy_n be_v assemble_v together_o have_v give_v one_o another_o this_o watchword_n word_n in_o order_n to_o their_o distinguish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o sedition_n hypatius_n and_o pompeius_n be_v by_o the_o populacy_n force_v to_o set_v up_o for_o tyrant_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o by_o justinian_n command_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n have_v be_v soon_o quell_v moreover_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n perish_v harm_n in_o this_o tumult_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v onorichus_n hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o concern_v those_o christian_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o he_o the_o same_o procopius_n in_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o vandal_n give_v a_o narrative_a of_o great_a strange_a thing_n and_o which_o deserve_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o man_n which_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o to_o relate_v hunericus_n who_o succeed_v gisericus_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n he_o embrace_v the_o tenet_n of_o arius_n behave_v himself_o most_o barbarous_o towards_o those_o christian_n in_o africa_n force_v they_o who_o assert_v the_o orthodox_n opinion_n too_o retract_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o infinite_a other_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o he_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o procopius_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o vales._n see_v these_o person_n when_o they_o be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n they_o have_v flee_v and_o that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v at_o their_o tongue_n indeed_o be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o very_a root_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o articulate_a voice_n and_o speak_v distinct_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o wonder_n new_a and_o unusual_a the_o constitution_n of_o chapter_n justinian_n mention_n these_o person_n also_o two_o of_o who_o lapse_v as_o the_o same_o procopius_n relate_v for_o in_o regard_n they_o will_v with_o converse_v with_o woman_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o martyrdom_n continue_v not_o any_o long_o with_o they_o chap._n xv._n concern_v cabaones_n the_o moor._n moreover_o procopius_n vales._n relate_v another_o admirable_a passage_n which_o be_v wonderful_o effect_v by_o god_n our_o saviour_n among_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n indeed_o to_o our_o religion_n but_o who_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o and_o holy_o at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v that_o cabaones_n be_v king_n of_o those_o moor_n about_o tripoli_n this_o cabaones_n say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o procopius_n own_o word_n who_o have_v elegant_o relate_v these_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o the_o vandal_n will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o order_v his_o subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n and_o nourishment_n from_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a dish_n but_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o with_o company_n of_o woman_n then_o he_o pitch_v two_o camp_n in_o the_o one_o he_o himself_o encamp_v together_o with_o all_o the_o man_n but_o within_o the_o other_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o threaten_v he_o will_v inflict_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o woman_n entrenchment_n after_o this_o he_o send_v scout_n spy_n to_o carthage_n to_o who_o he_o give_v these_o order_n that_o if_o the_o vandal_n when_o on_o their_o expedition_n shall_v to_o defile_v any_o oratory_n which_o wherein_o the_o christian_n worship_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o inspection_n into_o what_o be_v do_v but_o when_o the_o vandal_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v
in_o areopago_fw-la of_o which_o and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o see_v budaeus_fw-la on_o the_o pandect_n why_o it_o be_v call_v areopagus_n see_v s_o t_o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 18._o the_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n be_v call_v areopagita_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o areopagite_n signify_v proverbial_o a_o excellent_a person_n gell._n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o dionysius_n be_v one_o of_o these_o areopagite_n areopagite_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o so_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la nazaraeorum_n cap._n 7._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v forewarn_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o approach_a siege_n remove_v to_o pella_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la &_o mensuris_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n remove_v to_o pella_n and_o afterward_o when_o adrian_n rebuilt_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n colonia_n they_o return_v thither_o vales._n vales._n a_o myriad_o be_v ten_o thousand_o thousand_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n bâ_n christophorson_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o eusehius_n insert_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n out_o of_o josephus_n his_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n the_o 6_o the_o both_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n and_o also_o without_o any_o necessity_n neither_o rufinus_n nor_o nicephorus_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v sufficient_a to_o intimate_v it_o and_o to_o produce_v some_o word_n from_o it_o as_o be_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n which_o word_n eusebius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v josephus_n in_o that_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o eusebius_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o warrant_v thereto_o by_o the_o old_a m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n we_o find_v those_o word_n also_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o robert_n stephens_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n who_o too_o much_o favour_v his_o own_o conjecture_n by_o expunge_v those_o word_n here_o and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n vales._n vales._n joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 6._o chap._n 26._o 26._o josephus_n mean_v that_o those_o wretched_a people_n tear_v the_o meat_n from_o one_o another_o not_o that_o they_o greedy_o devour_v it_o as_o christopherson_n take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v he_o translate_n it_o avidè_fw-la ore_fw-la abripiebant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v aciem_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a the_o edge_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n observe_v here_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v always_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o and_o 1_o esdr._n 4._o 58._o hencâ_n perhaps_o be_v derive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ten_o shilling_n in_o our_o coin_n see_v note_n on_o b._n the_o 1._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o margin_n concern_v the_o word_n drachm_n drachm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thief_n not_o for_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o geneva_n edition_n of_o eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n believe_v that_o the_o ghost_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v murder_v follow_v those_o that_o kill_v they_o to_o take_v revenge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o word_n may_v be_v take_v that_o occur_v gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o have_v wicked_o slay_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v revenge_v he_o and_o punish_v thou_o for_o his_o murder_n then_o it_o follow_v v_o 12._o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n thy_o brother_n ghost_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v shall_v follow_v thou_o every_o where_o and_o be_v always_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n at_o this_o fact_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n vales._n vales._n matt._n 24._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o eusebius_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a during_o the_o whole_a war_n by_o the_o roman_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o man_n the_o word_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o six_o book_n of_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n vales._n luke_n 19_o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n 21._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 21._o 20._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o own_o history_n as_o bishop_n christopherson_n think_v but_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n in_o our_o translation_n therefore_o we_o have_v express_v his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o original_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v josephus_n josephus_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n b._n 7._o pag._n 960._o but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o this_o star_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o comet_n which_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n be_v all_o one_o which_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v not_o right_a vales._n vales._n the_o jew_n divide_v the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n or_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n into_o eight_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 3_o hour_n the_o 3_o d_o the_o 6_o the_o the_o 9_o the_o and_o the_o 12_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o like_a again_o for_o the_o several_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o third_z watch_n according_a to_o their_o account_n be_v common_o betwixt_o our_o hour_n of_o twelve_o and_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n see_v buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi judaic_a chap._n 13._o 13._o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o petavius_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o animadvers_fw-la ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 15_o epiphanii_n their_o office_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o their_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v assessor_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o great_a council_n call_v the_o sânhedrim_n see_v the_o 6_o and_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o as_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n in_o greece_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o senate_n so_o also_o be_v the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n appear_v from_o many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o b._n saviour_n reprove_v their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o scribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o great_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o s._n luke_n relate_v act_n 19_o 35._o our_o translation_n call_v he_o town-clerk_n how_o true_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n will_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o text_n chap._n 9_o p._n 43._o of_o his_o work_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v by_o how_o much_o that_o nation_n above_o
which_o some_o thing_n occur_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o he_o write_v also_o that_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o omit_v some_o thing_n because_o they_o disagree_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a p_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z but_o that_o of_o m_o r_o fukett_n where_o it_o be_v write_v with_o à _fw-fr single_a p_o as_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n and_o other_o photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 112_o agree_v with_o our_o copy_n and_o clemens_n also_o in_o b._n 10._o recognit_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o appion_n plistonicensis_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n last_o agellius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n say_v appion_n graecus_n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la plistonice_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la undoubted_o appion_n be_v a_o roman_a name_n wrest_v into_o a_o greek_a form_n as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o like_a appion_n be_v a_o common_a name_n among_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v from_o apis_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o serapion_n anubion_n and_o the_o like_a ptolcmaeus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o cyrenae_n be_v call_v apion_n wherefore_o see_v this_o grammarian_n the_o son_n of_o plistonice_n be_v a_o egyptian_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v apion_n rather_o than_o appion_n for_o appion_n that_o be_v consul_n in_o justinian_o time_n the_o latin_a annal_n call_v appion_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la call_v he_o apion_n vales._n vales._n but_o origen_n in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o clemens_n and_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognit_n this_o quotation_n of_o origen_n be_v in_o the_o 22_o chap._n philocal_a pag._n 81._o edit_fw-la cambr._n 1658._o and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o that_o piece_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o b._n 2._o against_o celsus_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o quotation_n out_o of_o clemens_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o b._n explanat_fw-la on_o genesis_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o origen_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n who_o authority_n be_v unknown_a wherein_o he_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o venomous_a flower_n vales._n vales._n photius_n testify_v the_o same_o chap._n 112._o biblioth_n and_o before_o he_o rufinus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o those_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n say_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la ebionaeorum_fw-la chap._n 15._o doeâ_n express_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o ebionite_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agreeable_a to_o our_o translation_n rufinus_n read_v this_o place_n so_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o translation_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la pigebit_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quondam_a à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la didicimus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la retinemus_fw-la recordantes_fw-la exponere_fw-la cum_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la but_o in_o the_o other_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n chap._n 31_o of_o this_o 3_o d_o book_n book_n in_o 3_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d barsabbas_n vales._n act_n 1._o 23_o 24._o â_o â_o jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v mark_n the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n from_o this_o place_n of_o papias_n as_o i_o judge_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v papias_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n dictate_v to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n mark_v careful_o digest_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o concern_v christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n the_o beginning_n of_o primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v upon_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n also_o the_o beginning_n of_o alexander_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o in_o the_o digest_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o other_o city_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la do_v often_o dissent_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o of_o jerome_n the_o translator_n or_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n its_o difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n but_o see_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la wheresoever_o such_o a_o disagreement_n occur_v that_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 21._o 21._o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o clty_n and_o town_n with_o the_o grecian_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v equal_a freedom_n thereof_o with_o they_o do_v frequent_o disagree_v with_o they_o tumult_n be_v usual_o raise_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o grecian_n scorn_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o they_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v hence_o arise_v frequent_a contention_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o also_o in_o syria_n as_o philo_n and_o josephus_n do_v attest_v therefore_o in_o our_o translation_n we_o have_v insert_v both_o grecian_n and_o gentiles_n because_o one_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o suffice_v for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o assault_v the_o grecian_n but_o the_o native_n also_o of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n nor_o again_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o christian_n likewise_o of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o cyrene_n vales._n vales._n this_o destroy_n of_o all_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n by_o the_o jew_n beside_o dion_n orosius_n mention_n in_o his_o 7_o b._n vales._n vales._n this_o man_n be_v a_o moor_n not_o of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n but_o of_o the_o barbarous_a moor_n who_o be_v ally_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o first_o he_o command_v a_o troop_n of_o moor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o lewdness_n and_o in_o disgrace_n cashire_v but_o afterward_o in_o the_o dacick_a war_n when_o the_o army_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o moor_n he_o do_v a_o brave_a piece_n of_o service_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v reward_v and_o honour_v he_o do_v more_o and_o brave_a exploit_n in_o the_o second_o dacick_n war_n at_o length_n in_o the_o parthian_a war_n which_o trajan_n wage_v against_o the_o parthian_n he_o be_v so_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o praetorian_a order_n bear_v a_o consulship_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o palestine_n which_o promotion_n first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v envy_v then_o hate_v and_o at_o last_o ruin_v he_o thus_o much_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o excerpt_a vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n of_o his_o apostolical_a right_a division_n this_o word_n occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translatour_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n hence_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v this_o phrase_n in_o timothy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d recte_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sermonem_fw-la i._n e._n right_o to_o preach_v
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mââ_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâoens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
the_o 72_o seniors_n translate_v all_o the_o book_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o greek_a to_o who_o agree_v theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n olympiodorus_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o writer_n but_o aristobulus_n and_o josephus_n both_o jewish_a writer_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o greek_a aristobulus_n word_n may_v be_v see_v b._n 13._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praparat_fw-la and_o josephus's_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o antiquity_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n also_o see_v maâius's_n preface_n to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o joshua_n vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la read_v this_o passage_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_v herein_o he_o say_v christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n so_o and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_n in_o his_o m._n s._n but_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z as_o he_o say_v and_o robert_n stephens_n in_o his_o edit_n read_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n god_n have_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n we_o follow_v valesius_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o liberty_n liberty_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o 72._o seniors_n be_v by_o ptolemy_n put_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n the_o ruin_n of_o which_o he_o see_v at_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v the_o king_n place_v they_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o cell_n these_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n agree_v best_a with_o justin_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n other_o there_o be_v who_o deride_z this_o whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o aristeas_n nor_o philo_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o see_v petavius_n annotat._n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 378._o edit_fw-la paris_n and_o m_n r_o gregorie_n discourse_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o 70_o interpreter_n interpreter_n at_o alexandria_n alexandria_n rufinus_n and_o jerome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la do_v say_v that_o pantaenus_n return_v from_o india_n to_o alexandria_n bring_v with_o he_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v only_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o than_o copy_n of_o bartholomew_n be_v preserve_v until_o pantaenus_n come_v into_o india_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v eusebius_n word_n b._n 4._o chap._n 32_o but_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o nicephorus_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n which_o pantaenus_n find_v in_o india_n be_v dictate_v there_o by_o bartholomow_n i_o rather_o believe_v that_o copy_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o bartholomew_n out_o of_o judea_n further_o jerom_n in_o cate-log_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cafarea_n collect_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o nazarean_o use_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o s_o t_o matthews_n gospel_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n these_o book_n of_o clemens_n contain_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o because_o of_o the_o error_n with_o which_o they_o abound_v they_o be_v disregard_v and_o at_o length_n lose_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n why_o the_o book_n of_o papias_n hegesippus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v âost_o yet_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n which_o be_v extant_a after_o his_o stromatewn_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o institution_n which_o i_o wonder_v no_o body_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o in_o those_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o theodotus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n which_o photius_n atte_v he_o read_v in_o clemens_n book_n of_o institution_n and_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o those_o excerpta_fw-la do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o they_o call_v pantaenus_n master_n now_o pantaenus_n be_v clemens_n master_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o clemens_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v often_o quote_v as_o photius_n relate_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n succession_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o since_o be_v call_v calâbria_n calâbria_n valesius_fw-la think_v this_o person_n be_v tatianus_n justin_n the_o martyr_n scholar_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v bardesanes_n of_o who_o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n the_o jast_n but_o he_o be_v no_o assyrian_a for_o he_o be_v of_o edessa_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o oâdroena_fw-la oâdroena_fw-la baronius_n say_v this_o be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v theodotus_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o epitome_n of_o clemens_n institution_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n for_o clemens_n call_v that_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o east_n i_o have_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o clemens_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 1_o theophilus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o clemens_n for_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o eusebius_n 2_o none_o of_o the_o ancients_n ever_o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o jew_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o famous_a church_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a care_n keep_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n lay_v up_o among_o their_o archive_v record_v their_o name_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o writing-table_n these_o our_o eusebius_n have_v diligent_o examine_v âs_a appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_n see_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o table_n only_o wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o certain_a vales._n vales._n before_o this_o valens_n the_o name_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n maximus_n and_o antoninus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n for_o see_v eusebius_n affirm_v narcissus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o mark_n and_o the_o thirty_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v be_v unless_o you_o add_v two_o bishop_n here_o eusebius_n indeed_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la after_o capito_n the_o twenty_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v maximus_n and_o antoninus_n after_o these_o valens_n and_o dolichianus_fw-la and_o then_o narcissus_n georg._n syncellus_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v agree_v with_o eusebius_n only_o between_o julianus_n and_o capito_n they_o insert_v one_o helias_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n do_v well_o translate_v this_o passage_n thus_o qui_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la &_o senectutis_fw-la praerogatiuâusus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o his_o abstinence_n and_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v usual_o signify_v abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o apelles_n can_v boast_v of_o his_o continency_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o martion_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n and_o afterward_o retreat_v to_o alexandria_n as_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o it_o sometime_o denote_v the_o office_n of_o a_o decurio_fw-la or_o captain_n over_o ten_o horseman_n for_o these_o commander_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n also_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n his_o venerable_a hoary_a â_z and_o old_a age_n for_o apelles_n be_v common_o call_v old_a man_n and_o so_o rhodon_n term_v high_a
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâes_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d câhabito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pârynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o citizen_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o with_o vine_n see_v livy_n in_o his_o 57_o book_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o soldier_n be_v by_o the_o centurion_n beat_v with_o vine_n whence_o at_o last_o the_o vine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o centurion_n office_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o galba_n galba_n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o stop_n here_o but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n there_o be_v none_o which_o punctation_n in_o the_o three_o m._n ss_z first_o name_v salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n defend_v against_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o author_n who_o think_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o badge_n which_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v centurion_n who_o shall_v bear_v that_o office_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacate_v and_o therefore_o casaubon_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacant_a which_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o salmasius_n make_v a_o stop_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o word_n centurion_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a read_n see_v note_n b_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n name_n so_o a_o famous_a captain_n be_v call_v who_o heretofore_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n as_o polybius_n relate_v this_o achaeus_n be_v precedent_n of_o palestine_n and_o have_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n vales._n vales._n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o erroneous_a read_n the_o chlamys_fw-la and_o the_o balteus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloak_n and_o the_o belt_n be_v military_a badge_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o innumerable_a place_n in_o chrysostom_n libanius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o martyr_n be_v initiate_v by_o confession_n and_o perfect_v by_o death_n as_o dionysius_n phrase_n it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o in_o this_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o b._n 4._o stromat_n pag._n 206._o give_v another_o reason_n why_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n vales._n vales._n those_o who_o our_o eusebius_n here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phaenician_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n for_o paneas_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n the_o syrian_n or_o rather_o the_o syro-phoenicians_a call_v this_o city_n dan_n as_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dan_o phoenices_fw-la oppidum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la paneas_n dicitur_fw-la dan_fw-mi autem_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la sontibus_fw-la jordanis_n no_o &_o alter_fw-la voco_fw-la jor_fw-la quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d duobus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sontibus_fw-la qui_fw-la haud_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o se_fw-la distant_a in_o unum_fw-la rivulum_fw-la foederatis_fw-la jordanis_n deinceps_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o e._n dan_n be_v a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v paneas_n also_o dan_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o spring-head_n of_o jordan_n for_o the_o other_o be_v name_v jor_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v a_o stream_n these_o two_o fountain_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o rivulet_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jordan_n vales._n vales._n this_o custom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o cast_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o spring_n or_o well_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o publicola_n ask_v augustine_n in_o his_o 153._o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o spring_n or_o well_o into_o which_o any_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v cast_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n action_n 4._o pag._n 508._o see_v also_o what_o philostorgius_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o and_o what_o nicephorus_n who_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o sometime_o sign_n fie_v a_o military_a cloak_n this_o term_n occur_v psal._n 109._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o mantle_n mantle_n rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o as_o if_o this_o herb_n have_v no_o heal_a virtue_n till_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n vesture_n but_o since_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o that_o way_n every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o place_n as_o please_v he_o best_o i_o think_v eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o herb_n grow_v up_o no_o high_o than_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n doublet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferenter_fw-la indifferent_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v inconfiderate_o unadvised_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n unwise_o moreover_o s_o r_o henr._n savil_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n upon_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v image_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n saint_n chryso_v in_o his_o 38_o homil_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n on_o these_o word_n deinde_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobo_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n express_o affirm_v it_o the_o same_o also_o epiphanius_n niceph_n callist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v they_o all_o seem_v to_o borrow_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognition_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 35._o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v far_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuk._n maz._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n but_o in_o our_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n although_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aâ_n the_o same_o time_n some_o will_v conclude_v that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o epistle_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o valerian_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o this_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n paschales_fw-la paschal_n epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v these_o paschal_n letter_n every_o year_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a epistle_n of_o this_o sort_n write_v by_o theophilus_n cyril_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o 30_o paschal_n homily_n of_o cyril_n first_o they_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v easter_n in_o the_o end_n they_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whence_o we_o may_v call_v they_o homily_n as_o well_o as_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n we_o find_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o city_n which_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o great_a faction_n have_v so_o divide_v alexandria_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o become_v of_o one_o city_n two_o as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâre_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâtiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o ãâã_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
a_o inquiry_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v condemn_v baronius_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o saint_n to_o jerom_n authority_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v admit_v of_o by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o also_o from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o which_o among_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v the_o synod_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o philostorgius_n who_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v banish_v about_o three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o meet_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v exile_v constantine_n do_v declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n whereof_o see_v in_o therodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o banish_v they_o because_o they_o entertain_v certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o think_v these_o heretic_n be_v melitian_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o believe_v they_o be_v arian_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v convene_v by_o who_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v after_o which_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la omit_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o deafen_a in_o their_o version_n they_o occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v they_o thus_o duâum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ante_fw-la judicium_fw-la condemnati_fw-la à _fw-la reverentiâ_n vestrâ_fw-la patient_fw-la ferrâ_n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o sancto_fw-la vestro_fw-la concilio_fw-la debuimus_fw-la i._n e._n have_v be_v sometime_o since_o condemn_v by_o your_o reverence_n before_o judgement_n we_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o your_o holy_a council_n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v he_o before_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n for_o several_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n see_v theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o we_o then_o satisfy_v your_o holy_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o nicene_n and_o persuade_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n now_o we_o full_o complete_a our_o consent_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o well_o the_o anathematism_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o add_v of_o these_o two_o word_n then_o and_o now_o will_v enlighten_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n arius_n arius_n that_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n not_o the_o bishop_n have_v recall_v arius_n from_o his_o exile_n but_o writer_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o assign_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n deed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o socrates_n say_v above_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n forbid_v arius_n to_o enter_v alexandria_n whenas_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n do_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n as_o also_o sozomen_n mistake_v here_o in_o place_v alexander_n death_n and_o athansius_n ordination_n after_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n return_n from_o exile_n for_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o melitius_fw-la the_o same_o say_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o alexander_n therefore_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o athanasius_n be_v consecrate_a either_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o where_o rufinus_n add_v this_o circumstance_n to_o this_o story_n that_o the_o boy_n upon_o alexander_n enquiry_n confess_v some_o catechuman_n have_v be_v baptise_a by_o athanasius_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v bishop_n in_o their_o sport_n then_o alexander_n have_v demand_v of_o those_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o question_n they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o also_o have_v examine_v he_o who_o have_v ask_v they_o the_o question_n find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o a_o confult_n with_o his_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o order_v that_o those_o boy_n on_o who_o water_n have_v be_v pour_v after_o they_o be_v perfect_o question_v and_o have_v return_v complete_a answer_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v etc._n etc._n see_v rufinus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v that_o be_v the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n this_o place_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obseur_v by_o a_o ill_a distinction_n we_o have_v illustrate_v and_o restore_v by_o blot_v out_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o particle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la or_o sforti_n m._n s._n our_o correction_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o thus_o translate_v the_o passage_n et_fw-la denominatam_fw-la constantinopolim_n appellari_fw-la secundam_fw-la romam_fw-la lege_fw-la firmavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v or_o place_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v expose_v or_o erect_v this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o strategium_n be_v a_o public_a edifice_n wherein_o the_o strategi_n i._n e._n the_o duumviri_fw-la the_o two_o principal_a magistrate_n that_o heretofore_o govern_v the_o city_n byzantium_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v esaâ_n 1._o 8._o where_o the_o septuagint_n version_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v thus_o word_v as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n which_o rendition_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n hebrew_n socrates_n borrow_a this_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n three_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 33._o but_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v over_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n by_o helena_n or_o rather_o by_o constantine_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o eusebius_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o only_o allude_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n see_v our_o note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant_a book_n 3._o chap._n 33._o vales._n vales._n philostorgius_n do_v report_n that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pillar_n with_o their_o taper_n and_o worship_n it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a but_o theodoret_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n and_o musculââ_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v transpose_v they_o read_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iââam_fw-la adââncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la âi_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marââll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâit_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la âibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n poâtic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o thâse_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n ân_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseliâ_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33â_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
second_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la do_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o year_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v true_o assign_v by_o socrates_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o i_o know_v jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v baronius_n opinion_n against_o dionysius_n petavius_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o publish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n sufficient_a that_o at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a vales._n vales._n the_o bishop_n here_o name_v by_o socrates_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351_o but_o in_o that_o other_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v there_o when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o latter_a synod_n at_o sirmium_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v perfixt_v and_o this_o be_v evident_o make_v out_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o valens_n which_o be_v record_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n in_o the_o former_a sirmium-synod_n assemble_v against_o photinus_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la and_o by_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsis_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n vales._n vales._n georgius_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o consulate_a oâ_n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o eight_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o julianus_n caesar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o former_a sirmium_n synod_n which_o depose_v photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hosius_n also_o who_o at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o magnentius_n jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o banish_v to_o sirmium_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodorus_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n in_o thracia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o chest_n 356_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o athanasius_n circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o after_o georgius_n entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n wherefore_o hypatianus_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n after_o the_o year_n 356._o sozomen_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o hypatianus_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n socrates_n here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la which_o the_o consul_n exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n some_o consul_n beside_o the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la entertain_v the_o people_n with_o scenical_a play_n and_o with_o hunt_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v more_o full_o express_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o etc._n etc._n incomparable_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n indeed_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la as_o be_v catholic_n but_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la condemn_v and_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o arian_n nor_o do_v hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n disagree_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o one_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o about_o other_o draught_n of_o it_o also_o for_o example_n about_o the_o antiochian_a draught_n for_o hilarius_n confess_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o compose_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v maintain_v that_o those_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v crafty_o compose_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o nicene_n creed_n further_o that_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o other_o explanation_n concern_v the_o faith_n faith_n socrates_n and_o with_o he_o sozomen_n be_v here_o double_o mistake_v first_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n only_o compose_v in_o that_o synod_n which_o beside_o socrates_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 900._o and_o by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la 338._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n against_o photinus_n be_v dictate_v by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n do_v not_o dictate_v that_o form_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o another_o before_o which_o the_o consul_n name_n be_v prefix_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o recite_v at_o ariminum_n as_o nicholaus_fw-la faber_n have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o write_v to_o hilarius_n fragment_n from_o germinius_n epistle_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n each_o of_o which_o publish_v their_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o be_v convene_v against_o photinus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o the_o second_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 357_o wherein_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n be_v compose_v the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359_o wherein_o that_o creed_n be_v draw_v up_o which_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d another_o the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o other_o two_o or_o two_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n for_o socrates_n here_o recount_v three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o true_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o that_o creed_n which_o by_o hilarius_n be_v term_v hosius_n blasphemy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v before_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o first_o dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o dictate_v it_o viz._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v almost_o all_o grecian_n last_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n semiarian_n vales._n vales._n without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v ariminum_n not_o sirmium_n which_o read_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n see_v chap._n 37._o of_o this_o second_o book_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o be_v not_o not_o hilarius_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la where_o he_o record_v this_o creed_n he_o render_v this_o passage_n thus_o &_o fiquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v one_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n enlarge_v enlarge_v esai_n 44._o 6._o 6._o john_n 1._o 14._o 14._o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la this_o anathema_n be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n hilarius_n read_v this_o passage_n as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n gen._n
1._o 26._o 26._o this_o whole_a anathematism_n be_v omit_v here_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n copy_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o insert_v it_o vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n also_o also_o gen._n 19_o 24._o 24._o this_o anathematism_n be_v different_o word_v in_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v wherein_o this_o creed_n occur_v valesius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o copy_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o english_a version_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v different_a from_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o athanasius_n pag._n 901_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n hilarius_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n at_o pag._n 339._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o his_o word_n be_v these_o siquis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la duos_fw-la dicat_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o various_o be_v this_o anathematism_n represent_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v which_o copy_n he_o please_v please_v we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o hilarius_n and_o in_o athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sodom_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o neither_o do_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n body_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1._o see_v john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o here_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o by_o hilarius_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v this_o forego_n creed_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n have_v reject_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invent_v better_a they_o promulge_v another_o creed_n which_o they_o write_v at_o sirmium_n in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o hilarius_n record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la prefix_n this_o title_n before_o it_o exemplum_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n which_o title_n hilarius_n make_v himself_o and_o deserve_o call_v this_o creed_n blasphemy_n who_o this_o potamius_n here_o join_v with_o hosius_n be_v marcellinus_n presbyter_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n where_o among_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n after_o arius_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n name_v this_o person_n his_o word_n be_v these_o potamius_n odyssiponae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n be_v at_o first_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o afterward_o induce_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n among_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n detect_v this_o man_n and_o repel_v he_o as_o be_v a_o impious_a heretic_n but_o even_o hosius_n himself_o summon_v before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o potamius_n and_o terrify_v with_o threat_n be_v fearful_a be_v old_a and_o rich_a of_o banishment_n or_o proscription_n and_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n these_o three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o rest_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n indeed_o phoebadius_n bishop_n of_o angolesm_n in_o france_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n last_o in_o regard_n hilarius_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o creed_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v at_o sirmium_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o he_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o can_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o creed_n be_v any_o where_o dictate_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n further_o that_o germinius_n here_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n put_v into_o photinus_n see_v upon_o his_o be_v eject_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o nicolaus_n faber_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hilarius_n fragment_n say_v that_o this_o germinius_n have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o will_v send_v obscure_a fellow_n bear_v in_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n deceive_v that_o learned_a man_n athanasius_n word_n there_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n so_o he_o send_v gregorius_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o alexandria_n and_o germinius_n be_v by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o city_n cyzicum_n to_o sirmium_n from_o laodicea_n he_o send_v cecropius_fw-la to_o nicomedia_n from_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o germinius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n before_o otherwise_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o cecropius_fw-la that_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v before_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o former_a in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o these_o two_o can_v be_v say_v of_o germinius_n this_o germinius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n by_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o epiphanius_n version_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n they_o be_v want_v vales._n vales._n john_n 20._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o 30._o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n esai_n 53._o 8._o 8._o see_v john_n 14._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o may_v teach_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 29._o note_n b._n b._n epiphanius_n in_o hârâs_n photinian_n relate_v that_o photinus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n for_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o scrdica_fw-la go_v to_o constantius_n and_o request_v that_o he_o may_v dispute_v concern_v the_o faith_n before_o judge_n by_o he_o nominate_v and_o that_o constantius_n enjoin_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n against_o photinus_n and_o give_v leave_v that_o thalassius_n datianus_n cerealis_n and_o taurus_n who_o be_v count_n shall_v be_v judge_n or_o auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n among_o these_o thalassius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o be_v send_v perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la into_o the_o east_n together_o with_o gallus_n caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 14._o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n and_o the_o disputation_n of_o basilius_n against_o photinus_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o as_o baronius_n assert_n beside_o epiphanius_n say_v further_a that_o in_o basilius_n disputation_n against_o photinus_n callicrates_n be_v
very_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precede_a sentence_n i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o place_n be_v transpose_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n therefore_o next_o these_o word_n a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o manner_n constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v these_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n at_o chap._n 20_o of_o this_o book_n note_v a._n we_o have_v remark_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o first_o synod_n of_o milan_n wherein_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o say_v person_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o another_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v afterward_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n haereticum_fw-la vero_fw-la arium_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la per_fw-la priorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la apud_fw-la mediolanum_n porreximus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la anathematizasse_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vales._n vales._n maimings_n maimings_n understanding_n understanding_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o daily_o promulge_v new_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n as_o athanasius_n frequent_o object_n against_o they_o vales._n vales._n take_v away_o away_o here_o i_o follow_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o correct_v the_o latin_a copy_n for_o in_o hilarius_n fragment_n the_o common_a read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o ne_fw-la vel_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_n tua_fw-la jura_fw-la vetera_fw-la convelli_fw-la that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v reverse_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v see_v the_o read_n be_v ne_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permittat_fw-la clementia_fw-la tua_fw-la injuriam_fw-la veterum_fw-la convelli_fw-la whence_o we_o smell_v out_o the_o true_a read_n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n here_o the_o greek_a translator_n be_v grievous_o out_o for_o instead_o of_o credulity_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cruelty_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v the_o greek_a translator_n of_o this_o letter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divinity_n here_o but_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanctity_n it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o constantius_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la near_o the_o close_a of_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o perform_v perform_v socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o liberius_n be_v not_o banish_v and_o felix_n the_o deacon_n put_v into_o his_o see_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v ursacius_n party_n party_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v several_a word_n want_v in_o the_o text_n at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chasm_n frâââhe_v ãâã_d and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n moreover_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o felix_n the_o deacon_n prefer_v by_o acacius_n to_o liberius_n see_v never_o be_v a_o arian_n but_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o communion_n only_o of_o the_o arian_n theodoret_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o eccles_n hist._n and_o so_o do_v sozomon_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantius_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o which_o council_n they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rescind_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o ariminum_n bishop_n have_v pronounce_v against_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_n then_o they_o publish_v a_o haeretical_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n part_v of_o their_o act_n be_v extant_a in_o hillarius_n fragment_n pag._n 452_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v recount_v 14_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ambassador_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o from_o it_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v even_o then_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v throughout_o hellespont_n and_o bythinia_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o act_n of_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n have_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v that_o city_n his_o own_o name_n and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o senior_n rome_n also_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o that_o see_v bring_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v near_o to_o constantinople_n so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v construe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n macedonius_n in_o constantinople_n subvert_v the_o neighbour_a province_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n book_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o novatian_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n or_o chest_n chest_n polybius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o six_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o ceras_fw-la be_v a_o bay_n near_o byzantium_n so_o term_v from_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o heart_n horn_n but_o pliny_n call_v a_o promontory_n by_o this_o name_n situate_v in_o that_o bay_n to_o who_o agree_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 212._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o which_o place_n because_o the_o common_a read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o mend_v in_o our_o edition_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la praelucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ceratas_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ventus_fw-la inde_fw-la suctus_fw-la oriri_fw-la praegelidus_fw-la i._n e._n and_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la on_o which_o stand_v a_o tower_n build_v very_o high_a which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o ship_n wherefore_o that_o extreme_a cold_a wind_n which_o usual_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v term_v ceratas_fw-la thus_o i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n have_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_v read_v for_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v this_o &_o promontorium_fw-la ceras_fw-la pralucentem_fw-la navibus_fw-la vehens_fw-la constructam_fw-la celsius_fw-la turrim_fw-la quapropter_fw-la pharos_fw-la appellatur_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la inde_fw-la fons_fw-la euripuâ_n pragelidus_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o be_v petrus_n castellus_n be_v without_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o name_v the_o wind_n from_o those_o place_n whence_o they_o blow_v thus_o the_o athenian_n call_v the_o northwest_n wind_n scironites_n because_o it_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n sciron_n as_o strabo_n relate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o wind_n be_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_o call_v ceratas_fw-la which_o blow_v from_o the_o promontory_n ceras_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o old_a man_n be_v call_v auxonius_fw-la but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o socrates_n first_o book_n he_o be_v name_v auxano_n from_o this_o auxano_n socrates_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o story_n throughout_o
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ's_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâse_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâos_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâracius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâiani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v ãâã_d
nicephorus_n for_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o robert_n stethen_v follow_v and_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z this_o word_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n meet_v with_o it_o in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la consubstantialitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la cautam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la excepisse_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o remark_v before_o socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o note_n a._n that_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v common_o learn_v by_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v useless_a here_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v place_v better_a after_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v this_o in_o full_a vales._n vales._n here_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o present_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o libel_n libel_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d siculi_n which_o read_n be_v true_a than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sicclus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o east_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o nothing_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o acacian_a party_n who_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n evagrius_n of_o mitilene_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o island_n be_v recount_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v neither_o a_o greek_a nor_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o the_o tripartite-history_n it_o be_v barbabentus_fw-la vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n term_v he_o isacius_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v iâsaces_n in_o basilius_n 69_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n under_o meletius_n he_o be_v recount_v between_o cosroë_n and_o narses_n vales._n vales._n upon_o my_o warrant_n make_v it_o hippi_n this_o petrus_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippi_n a_o province_n of_o palestine_n he_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n together_o with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o acacian_a party_n here_o recount_v to_o wit_n zoïlus_n of_o larissa_n eutychianus_n of_o eleutheropolis_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n hippos_n be_v a_o town_n in_o palestine_n thirty_o stadium_n distant_a from_o tiberias_n josephus_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n he_o be_v call_v arabianus_n adrenâis_n very_o right_o for_o this_o be_v the_o arabianus_n or_o arabion_n bishop_n of_o the_o adraï_n who_o subscribe_v the_o seleucian_n synod_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o acacian_a party_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v in_o heres_fw-la semiarian_n where_o he_o be_v place_v after_o exeresius_fw-la bishop_n of_o gerast_n and_o next_o before_o charisius_n bishop_n of_o azotus_n adra_fw-mi or_o adraon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n under_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bostra_n as_o guillelmus_fw-la tyrius_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a uranius_n bishop_n of_o adra_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan-synod_n but_o in_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan-synod_n one_o dorymenius_fw-la be_v count_v bishop_n of_o adra._n vales._n vales._n i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o lamurio_n agreeable_a to_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n form_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v talkative_a a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o aâetius_n the_o say_a epiphanius_n read_v aëtius_n and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o marcus_n the_o deacon_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n which_o you_o have_v in_o surius_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o consulate_a socrates_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o consulate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n augustus_n and_o varronianus_n that_o noble_a young_a prince_n his_o son_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v in_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n army_n or_o to_o his_o present_a fortune_n fortune_n that_o be_v valentinianus_n and_o valens_n valens_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n who_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v declare_v for_o the_o acacian_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n the_o read_n may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d separate_v from_o which_o be_v perhaps_o true_a nicephorus_n have_v alter_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assert_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o acacian_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o vales._n vales._n or_o draw_v he_o thither_o thither_o or_o faith_n faith_n this_o creed_n occur_v in_o socrates_n eccles._n histor_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paulo_n antea_fw-la a_o little_a before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o place_n be_v faulty_a and_o by_o a_o small_a change_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o âândred_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n he_o speak_v concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n which_o hitherto_o say_v he_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a but_o then_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n it_o become_v most_o apparent_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v agreeable_a to_o my_o emendation_n concern_v this_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 365._o vales._n vales._n or_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïphus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epiphanius_n render_v it_o bella_fw-la parabantur_fw-la the_o war_n be_v prepare_v christophorson_n follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n translate_v it_o bellum_n get_v câptum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o war_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wage_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o express_v the_o significativeness_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n it_o must_v be_v render_v bella_fw-la incubuerunt_fw-la or_o belli_fw-la vis_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o war_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n take_v in_o hand_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o war_n rage_v vales._n vales._n ammianus_n marcellinus_n relate_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v agilo_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la procopius_n captain_n he_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o they_o revolt_v to_o valens_n side_n but_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n marcellinus_n give_v we_o this_o narrative_a only_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 328_o 329_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o that_o the_o tribune_n florentius_n and_o barchalba_n after_o the_o sight_n at_o nacolia_fw-la deliver_v procopius_n bind_v to_o valens_n and_o that_o procopius_n be_v immediate_o behead_v and_o florentius_n and_o barchalba_n soon_o after_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n therefore_o what_o socrates_n relate_v here_o concern_v agilo_n and_o gomoärius_fw-la and_o concern_v procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o be_v false_a philostorgius_n also_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n relate_v that_o procopius_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o florentius_n who_o deliver_v he_o to_o valens_n be_v burn_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o notary_n notary_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 35._o 35._o in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n the_o common_a read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apprehend_v the_o scope_n or_o design_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comprehend_v the_o design_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n eunomius_n promotion_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o eunemius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o that_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n as_o philostorgius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v
book_n 5._o chap._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27_o &_o 29._o eccles._n histor._n which_o two_o author_n have_v record_v eunomius_n affair_n with_o a_o far_o great_a accuracy_n than_o socrates_n have_v relate_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o valens_n reign_n eunomius_n be_v banish_v by_o valens_n because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n as_o philostorgius_n affirm_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o sozomen_n have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o chrystophorson_n for_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a read_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venisset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o civil_a and_o military_a office_n some_o person_n be_v actual_o employ_v in_o bear_v of_o they_o other_o were_z vacantes_fw-la that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o be_v not_o actual_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o we_o may_v term_v they_o titular_a officer_n who_o in_o the_o code_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proecincti_fw-la honore_fw-la otiosi_fw-la cinguli_fw-la so_o some_o tribunos_fw-la be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la in_o amm._n marcellinus_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o historian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o bishop_n be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la by_o our_o socrates_n who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n without_o a_o clergy_n and_o people_n over_o who_o they_o may_v preside_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n almost_o be_v those_o who_o now_o a_o day_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o infidel_n country_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o be_v eunomius_n when_o be_v drive_v from_o cyzicum_n he_o reside_v with_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v in_o constantius_n empire_n not_o in_o valens_n reign_n as_o socrates_n here_o relate_v further_o after_o eunomius_n expulsion_n eleusius_n it_o be_v probable_a recover_v his_o see_v again_o vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o valens_n lay_v siege_n to_o chalcedon_n during_o his_o war_n with_o procopius_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v he_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o contemptuous_o style_v he_o sabaiarius_n small-bear-drinker_n sabaia_n as_o marcellinus_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o liquor_n make_v of_o barley_n very_o usual_o drink_v in_o pannonia_n in_o which_o country_n valens_n be_v bear_v see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v sabaiarius_n or_o sabiarius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o pannonian_n usual_a drink_n dio_n atte_v lib._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pannonian_n feed_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a diet_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a wine_n of_o oil_n and_o that_o barley_n and_o millet_n be_v their_o food_n and_o drink_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 325._o edit_fw-la park_n 1636_o and_o valesius_n note_n thereon_o pag._n 324._o 324._o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n but_o the_o chalcedonian_o because_o of_o that_o revolt_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o the_o demolishment_n of_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v this_o infamous_a brand_n also_o set_v upon_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o chalcedonian_a shall_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o office_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n book_n 1_o epist_n 485_o do_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o carthaginian_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n on_o my_o peril_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chalcedonians_n for_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v no_o concern_v with_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n concern_v which_o isidorus_n here_o speak_v vales._n vales._n sozomen_n mention_n these_o bath_n term_v constantianae_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 8._o chap._n 21._o they_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 3_o relate_v that_o valens_n build_v a_o bath_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o conduit_n not_o a_o bath_n be_v build_v of_o those_o stone_n which_o relation_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o aquaduct_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bath_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a famous_a work_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o themistius_n in_o oratione_fw-la decennali_fw-la ad_fw-la valentem_fw-la and_o by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o oration_n who_o very_o elegant_o term_v this_o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n a_o subterraneous_a and_o aërial_a river_n so_o also_o themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v amaâorium_n or_o de_fw-fr regiâ_n pulchritudine_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o annex_v here_o because_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o socrates_n here_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v carosianae_fw-la than_o constantianae_n for_o the_o bath_n call_v constantianae_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o carosianâ_n bath_n be_v finish_v by_o valens_n and_o dedicate_v after_o gratianus_n third_n and_o aequitius_n consulate_a vindalonius_fw-la magnus_fw-la be_v then_o prosect_v of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n they_o be_v name_v carosianae_fw-la from_o carosia_n valens_n daughter_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o clearchus_n who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o richomeres_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o be_v vicarius_fw-la of_o asia_n in_o the_o procopian_a war_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v proconsul_n of_o all_o asia_n by_o valens_n for_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o procopius_n libanius_n have_v very_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o clearchus_n in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n over_o asia_n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o modestus_n and_o arinthaeus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n cedrenus_n and_o zânarus_n call_v it_o a_o nymphaeum_n but_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bath_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v the_o nymphâ_n temple_n watere_v with_o pleasant_a fountain_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am._n marcellinus_n pag._n 46._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a what_o socrates_n here_o say_v that_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n have_v their_o name_n from_o anastasia_n valens_n daughter_n and_o be_v erect_v by_o valens_n they_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o from_o his_o sister_n name_n be_v call_v the_o anastasian_a bath_n amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o book_n 26._o pag._n 320_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o where_o he_o describe_v procopius_n tyrannic_a design_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la procopius_n diductus_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la varias_fw-la anasiasianas_n balneas_fw-la petit_n a_o sorore_fw-la constantini_n cognominatas_fw-la the_o same_o procopius_n divide_v into_o various_a thought_n go_v to_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o constantine_n sister_n at_o which_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n thereon_o that_o anastasia_n constantine_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o bassianus_n caesar._n after_o my_o publish_n of_o those_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o england_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o annotation_n of_o i_o and_o have_v stiff_o deny_v that_o bassianus_n be_v ever_o create_v caesar_n upon_o what_o account_n therefore_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v in_o short_a here_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
he_o excite_v the_o hunni_n to_o assist_v the_o goth_n as_o claudian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o near_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o sigonius_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o irruption_n of_o the_o hunni_n which_o negligence_n of_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o a_o trouble_n or_o earnestness_n earnestness_n this_o person_n be_v term_v chrysostom_n that_o be_v golden-mouth_n golden-mouth_n or_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o detract_v from_o from_o or_o the_o victory_n victory_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n a_o small_a fault_n but_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o translatour_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v it_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v wherein_o honotius_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o public_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v or_o show_v the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la on_o account_n of_o succeed_v well_o in_o their_o office_n of_o consul_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o note_n e._n e._n christophor_n son_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o eutychianus_n therefore_o be_v consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la on_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n that_o conjecture_n displease_v i_o not_o which_o come_v heretofore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v plead_v cause_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o do_v plead_v cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o libanius_n epistle_n which_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n record_v book_n 2._o epistol_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o libanius_n be_v i_o fear_v write_v to_o some_o other_o johannes_n who_o then_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n and_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n there_o to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o assume_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o our_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o valens_n reign_n neither_o left_a antioch_n that_o libanius_n who_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o antioch_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v he_o praise_v theodosius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o can_v libanius_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o emperor_n than_o of_o theodosius_n who_o take_v in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n however_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o some_o time_n practice_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o court_v of_o judicature_n judicature_n what_o evagrius_n this_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v libanius_n auditory_a long_a before_o chrysostome_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n under_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o under_o nectarius_n and_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o call_v this_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n evagrius_n junior_n son_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a evagrius_n a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n under_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n baronius_n have_v for_o this_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v term_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v call_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o evagrius_n senior_n the_o antiochian_a who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o before_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 372_o from_o basilius_n magnus_n epistle_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presbyter_n evagrius_n the_o son_n of_o pompeianus_n of_o antioch_n who_o sometime_o go_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o bless_a eusebius_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o evagrius_n senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o hieronymus_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o zenobia_n apud_fw-la immas_fw-la haud_fw-la long_a ab_fw-la antiochia_n vinciâur_fw-la etc._n etc._n zenobia_n be_v conquer_v at_o immae_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n in_o which_o fight_n pompeianus_n the_o commander_n surname_v francus_n seek_v most_o valiant_o against_o she_o his_o family_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n at_o antioch_n from_o who_o race_n our_o dear_a evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n descend_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n who_o socrates_n mention_n here_o for_o what_o baronius_n write_v concern_v evagrius_n junior_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o author_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o dative_n case_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n the_o read_n in_o sozomen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v also_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n further_o baronius_n follow_v indeed_o the_o greek_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o monastery_n of_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n be_v situate_v without_o the_o city_n but_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o french_a do_v affirm_v they_o be_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v assent_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o little_a house_n be_v place_v in_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o contemplation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n but_o what_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n object_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o diodorus_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o antioch_n and_o make_v a_o courageous_a resistance_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o the_o arian_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n weaken_v our_o opinion_n for_o diodorus_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o come_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o but_o avoid_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a sense_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n extant_a ejus_fw-la in_o apostolum_n commentarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o other_o piece_n belong_v rather_o to_o eusebius_n emisenus_n character_n who_o sense_n although_o he_o have_v follow_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o imitate_v his_o eloquence_n because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o humane_a or_o secular_a learning_n jerom_n say_v that_o diodorus_n have_v follow_v eusebius_n emisenus_n sense_n that_o be_v his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n emisenus_n have_v follow_v jerome_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o who_o word_n concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n be_v these_o magisque_fw-la historiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la declamare_fw-la volunt_fw-la studiosissime_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o have_v rather_o follow_v history_n he_o be_v
the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a be_v this_o because_o the_o priest_n have_v complain_v while_o they_o make_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bansatrice_n what_o the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n be_v i_o can_v find_v walk_v through_o the_o field_n and_o recall_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o command_v etc._n etc._n see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 407_o number_n 17._o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o consul_n consul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prosperus_fw-la idatius_n and_o cassiodorus_n this_o year_n have_v only_a manlius_n theodorus_n consul_n eutropius_n name_n be_v expunge_v concern_v eustropius_n death_n consult_v zofimus_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o be_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o make_v his_o relation_n centurion_n and_o tribune_n have_v translatour_n consult_v this_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n they_o will_v have_v render_v socrates_n word_n here_o more_o happy_o vales._n vales._n or_o make_v a_o innovation_n innovation_n that_o be_v gaïna_n gaïna_n this_o passage_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d person_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o hinderer_n of_o his_o design_n so_o nicephorus_n express_v it_o moreover_o of_o these_o two_o person_n aurelianus_n bear_v the_o consulate_a on_o this_o very_a year_n with_o stilichon_n saturninus_n have_v be_v consul_n long_o before_o with_o merobaudes_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n senior_n concern_v who_o praise_n themistius_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o goth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o consulate_v give_v to_o the_o say_v saturninus_z vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v a_o feign_a or_o disdainful_a refusal_n refusal_n constantinople_n constantinople_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o various_a manner_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d several_a man_n and_o so_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o multitude_n multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o man_n that_o guard_v the_o gate_n be_v slay_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o on_o the_o forego_n day_n those_o that_o guard_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o gaina_n soldier_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v a_o little_a before_o vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n seem_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cursory_o concern_v gaïna_n vales._n vales._n advocate_n be_v heretofore_o style_v scholastici_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o justinian_n 74_o the_o and_o 76_o the_o novel_a the_o word_n of_o macarius_n in_o his_o 15_o the_o homily_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n in_o forensian_a case_n go_v and_o learn_v the_o abbreviature_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o again_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o first_o there_o he_o depart_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pragmatici_fw-la or_o practicant_n where_o he_o be_v again_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o arcarius_n or_o novice_n then_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o scholasticus_n he_o be_v novice_n and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lawyer_n again_o when_o he_o become_v the_o first_o there_o than_o he_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o assistant_n or_o assessour_n see_v more_o in_o franciscus_n pithoeus_n glossary_a ad_fw-la novellas_fw-la juliani_n antecessoris_fw-la and_o in_o meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_n c._n c._n or_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n the_o passage_n in_o origen_n wherein_o he_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v god_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a shape_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n cap._n 20_o quote_v from_o origen_n comment_n upon_o genesis_n vales._n vales._n johannes_n launoius_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene-councill_n produce_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n for_o he_o remark_n that_o theophilus_n do_v two_o thing_n here_o first_o he_o make_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n then_o he_o ordain_v his_o two_o brother_n clergyman_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v indeed_o launoius_n opinion_n that_o ammonius_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v by_o theophilus_n make_v clergyman_n of_o the_o hermopolitane_a church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sentiment_n as_o i_o see_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a geography_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n both_o these_o person_n be_v mistake_v for_o theophilus_n make_v they_o not_o clergyman_n of_o the_o hermopolitane-church_n but_o keep_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o ordain_v they_o clerk_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o socrates_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o more_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v with_o he_o beside_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o socrates_n do_v more_o clear_o evince_v this_o for_o socrates_n add_v that_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n by_o theophilus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v displease_v because_o be_v ravish_v from_o the_o solitude_n they_o have_v no_o further_a leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o discern_v theophilus_n incredible_a avarice_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o percelve_v themselves_o vitiate_v by_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o request_v a_o dismission_n from_o he_o from_o which_o word_n the_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o converse_v with_o theophilus_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o domestics_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o his_o vice_n and_o rapine_n for_o they_o be_v the_o oeconomi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o quamobrem_fw-la dioscorum_n violent_a tractum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o take_v dioscorus_n by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n two_o more_o of_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o although_o a_o bishop_n scarce_o prevail_v have_v ordain_v they_o he_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o refuse_v i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o they_o refuse_v vales._n vales._n or_o wound_n in_o in_o or_o blasphemous_a blasphemous_a or_o exercise_v in_o in_o that_o be_v person_n that_o affirm_v god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n shape_n socrates_n conceal_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o monk_n term_v the_o long-brethren_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n by_o theophilus_n for_o they_o be_v force_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o origen_n who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n theophilus_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o person_n that_o be_v a_o origenist_n who_o favour_v ammonius_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v give_v socrates_n a_o narrative_a of_o that_o business_n otherwise_o than_o it_o real_o be_v baronius_n not_o content_a to_o fix_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n upon_o our_o socrates_n do_v open_o call_v he_o a_o origenist_n but_o we_o only_o say_v this_o that_o socrates_n have_v this_o his_o relation_n from_o some_o one_o of_o ammonius_n friend_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o lest_o doubt_v but_o theophilus_n out_o of_o a_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n towards_o ammonius_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n his_o pretext_n only_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o frame_v the_o same_o calumny_n against_o john_n chrystostome_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n be_v usual_o style_v this_o term_n be_v different_o accent_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o make_v
chrysostome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vincentius_n and_o fravitus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o theodosius_n be_v then_o baptize_v as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v from_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o probable_a for_o eudoxia_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o son_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o not_o be_v baptize_v this_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v necessary_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 402._o for_o theodosius_n junior_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vincentius_n and_o fraviâus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 401_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o april_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o marcellinus_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o onuârius_n the_o read_n in_o sirmondus_n edition_n be_v false_a where_o it_o be_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v baptiâed_v except_o in_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v if_o any_o one_o notwithstanding_o shall_v maintain_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n as_o marcus_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n we_o will_v allow_v this_o if_o he_o please_v but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o theodosius_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o place_v at_o chrysostome_n knee_n before_o he_o be_v a_o year_n or_o ten_o month_n old_a vales._n vales._n or_o argument_n argument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baronius_n do_v at_o this_o place_n charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o mistake_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o epiphanius_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n epiphanius_n have_v do_v that_o before_o indeed_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o jerome_n epistle_n sâcrates_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n think_v that_o be_v do_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o church_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o device_n baronius_n have_v invent_v to_o excuse_n epiphanius_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o see_v for_o what_o have_v be_v once_o do_v already_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o palestine_n why_o can_v it_o not_o afterward_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o same_o person_n at_o constantinople_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n in_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n who_o notwithstanding_o epiphanius_n ordain_v not_o but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v by_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v nothing_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o line_n we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v please_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v please_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n place_v a_o full_a point_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o want_a here_o and_o after_o the_o word_n origen_n i_o think_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o produce_v a_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v thus_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n find_v it_o write_v in_o his_o copy_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la detractores_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n reviler_n steal_v privy_o upon_o many_o person_n do_v reject_v origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o read_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o read_v origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 402_o do_v charge_n socrates_n here_o with_o a_o lie_n and_o with_o calumny_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o methodius_n when_o he_o have_v before_o reproach_v origen_n do_v afterward_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v xenÏn_o or_o the_o house_n of_o entertainment_n but_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o methodius_n do_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n praise_v origen_n afterward_o have_v derect_v his_o error_n he_o inveigh_v against_o he_o baronius_n confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o apologic_n in_o deâence_n of_o origen_n write_v thus_o quomodo_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la methodius_n nunc_fw-la contra_fw-la origenem_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la de_fw-la origenis_n lâcutus_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la how_o dare_v methodius_n write_v against_o origen_n now_o who_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n concern_v origen_n opinion_n which_o paââage_n in_o eusebius_n saint_n t_o jerome_n quote_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o methodius_n do_v before_o but_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v do_v not_o say_v plain_o that_o methodius_n have_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v who_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n concern_v origen_n opinion_n but_o only_o who_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v take_v on_o either_o side_n therefore_o socrates_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n vales._n vales._n methodius_n write_v his_o book_n common_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o his_o convivium_fw-la which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o also_o from_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o origen_n out_o of_o which_o book_n epiphanius_n produce_v some_o excerption_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v this_o dialogue_n of_o he_o entitle_v xenÏn_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o entertainment_n wherein_o stranger_n lodge_v for_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o place_n for_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o house_n for_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o this_o book_n be_v mention_v in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la in_o his_o excerption_n out_o of_o methodius_n book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o these_o word_n occur_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o translator_n have_v render_v very_o ill_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n cast_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n be_v thus_o explain_v by_o xenÏn_n that_o by_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o more_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n give_v by_o god_n but_o the_o hog_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a methodius_n say_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dialogue_n therefore_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o origenist_n be_v introduce_v by_o name_n xenÏn_n against_o who_o methodius_n dispute_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o under_o another_o person_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o the_o same_o excerption_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o dialogue_n of_o methodius_n which_o socrates_n call_v xenÏn_v be_v the_o same_o to_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o xenÏn_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o dialogue_n but_o some_o one_o will_v object_v that_o in_o that_o dialogue_n entitle_v xenÏn_o origen_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o methodius_n but_o in_o the_o dialogue_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d methodius_n term_v he_o a_o centaur_n for_o so_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o two_o place_n in_o photius_n excerption_n my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n methodius_n may_v have_v be_v sharp_a upon_o origen_n but_o in_o the_o end_n or_o procedure_v of_o it_o he_o may_v sound_v a_o retreat_n as_o it_o be_v and_o praise_v he_o high_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n stiff_o
&_o ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la hoc_fw-la canone_o utentes_fw-la deponere_fw-la nor_o think_v that_o by_o use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v not_o only_a johannes_n but_o even_o athanasius_n himself_o vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v john_n who_o after_o this_o be_v withhold_v from_o enter_v the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n epiphanius_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v they_o our_o sentiment_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o socrates_n which_o occur_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o christmas_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n unless_o john_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v first_o clear_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o easter_n arcadius_n give_v john_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o john_n condemn_v now_o by_o two_o synod_n reside_v therein_o vales._n vales._n this_o edifice_n be_v call_v the_o senate-house_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o honorius_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o aristaenetus_n have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o great_a church_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o senate-house_n fire_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o term_v the_o xylocercetae_fw-la on_o the_o second_o day_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v chronic._n alexandr_n pag._n 714._o edit_fw-la monach._n 1615._o zosimus_n describe_v this_o structure_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n publish_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o manichaean_n and_o semipagan_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o eudoxia_n statue_n have_v mock_v the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o see_v note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o theophanes_n palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o optatus_n that_o when_o he_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n he_o compel_v the_o noble_a matron_n either_o to_o communicate_v with_o arsacius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o john_n chrysostome_n bishopric_n or_o else_o to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n into_o the_o exchequer_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 15._o 15._o or_o the_o destemper_n destemper_n chap._n 15._o 15._o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chapter_n instead_o of_o november_n it_o must_v be_v september_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n read_v otherwise_o who_o add_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o john_n chrysostome_n die_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v his_o whole_a life_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n on_o that_o festival_n as_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n do_v elegant_o write_v vales._n vales._n chap._n 3._o 3._o in_o what_o homily_n this_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n socrates_n authority_n because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o can_v have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n as_o well_o of_o chrysostome_n as_o of_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o moreover_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n than_o from_o any_o other_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatianist_n for_o he_o do_v both_o put_v a_o ill_a interpretation_n upon_o chrysostome_n saying_n and_o also_o open_o favour_v sisinrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a party_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o this_o say_n be_v object_v to_o chrysostome_n by_o bishop_n isaacius_n in_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la because_o he_o give_v sinner_n a_o liberty_n in_o regard_n he_o teach_v if_o you_o have_v sin_v again_o repent_v again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o sin_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o vales._n vales._n eccles._n 9_o 8._o 8._o luke_n 9_o 29._o 29._o in_o suidas_n at_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o whole_a passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v transcribe_v where_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âe_v answer_v be_v want_v which_o word_n must_v either_o be_v expunge_v here_o as_o superfluous_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o version_n or_o else_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subjoin_v which_o go_v before_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o vales._n vales._n or_o he_o hunt_v after_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n nutt-tree_n or_o the_o space_n space_n this_o appendix_n be_v part_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n only_o musculus_fw-la grynaeus_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o version_n christophorson_n curterius_n and_o valesius_fw-la have_v insert_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o it_o occur_v in_o stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o valesius_n from_o which_o latter_a we_o have_v render_v it_o into_o english_a english_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o give_v not_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o oath_n mention_v before_o at_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n if_o serapion_n die_v a_o christian_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a further_n these_o word_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v denote_v severianus_n menace_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabali_n have_v no_o power_n of_o condemn_v or_o depose_v a_o deacon_n of_o another_o diocese_n but_o he_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v this_o and_o commit_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o honour_n honour_n or_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 11_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o it_o that_o be_v arcadius_n son_n son_n see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 1â_n 1â_n nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 1._o relate_v that_o this_o anthemius_n enlarge_v the_o pomoerium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o space_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n demolish_v the_o old_a wall_n and_o build_v new_a onââ_n towards_o the_o continent_n which_o say_v he_o be_v now_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n with_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n to_o wit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n for_o so_o i_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v walls_z to_z the_o landward_o and_o not_o as_o langus_n do_v brick-wall_n but_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o anthemius_n which_o be_v do_v long_o after_o by_o cyrus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n further_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o expunge_v this_o whole_a clause_n in_o our_o socrates_n for_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n this_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la be_v one_o of_o anthemius_n chief_a friend_n as_o beside_o socrates_n synesius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o troïlus_n socrates_n mention_n the_o same_o troïlus_n at_o chap._n 6._o book_n 6._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v eusebius_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v gaina_n war_n in_o verse_n suidas_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v politic_a oration_n and_o book_n of_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d friendship_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philosophy_n which_o alteration_n in_o the_o read_n he_o make_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o 22._o or_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o true_o write_v synnada_n with_o a_o double_a n._n for_o so_o the_o
christophorson_n thought_n because_o be_v see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o act_n by_o evagrius_n that_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o whatever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o any_o affair_n may_v simple_o be_v call_v act_n although_o no_o council_n or_o judiciary_n proceed_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n all_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o a_o heretic_n so_o say_v acacius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o felix_n in_o his_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107_o and_o by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n yet_o liberatus_n affirm_v petrus_n be_v ordain_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o although_o he_o express_v not_o their_o number_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o acacius_n be_v extant_a set_v forth_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o pope_n felix_n epistle_n which_o contain_v acacius_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v add_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n which_o particle_n cast_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o scholion_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v here_o express_o that_o acacius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n and_o basilius_n cilix_n do_v manifest_o affirm_v this_o nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 17._o atte_v the_o same_o concern_v basilius_n cilix_n further_o our_o evagrius_n be_v undeserved_o reprove_v by_o that_o scholiast_n because_o at_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o acacius_n deposition_n evagrius_n do_v here_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o against_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o that_o synod_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o record_v by_o evagrius_n after_o this_o felix_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o these_o word_n occur_v peccasti_n ne_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr prioribus_fw-la supplica_fw-la you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n after_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n when_o acacius_n still_o stand_v out_o and_o commit_v fact_n worse_a than_o the_o former_a pope_n felix_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o second_o time_n convene_v promulge_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la defensor_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o sentence_n begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o concern_v acacius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o acacium_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n be_v now_o also_o convene_v we_o have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o do_v again_o hasten_v to_o declare_v to_o your_o love_n the_o custom_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o felix_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n which_o after_o calendion_n be_v eject_v petrus_n fullo_n have_v invade_v in_o this_o synod_n therefore_o felix_n have_v dictate_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n which_o begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n and_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v send_v a_o little_a afterward_o by_o felix_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n for_o evagrius_n refute_v this_o who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n in_o that_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n be_v pronounce_v long_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n for_o hear_v what_o liberatus_n say_v redeunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legati_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserant_fw-la monachi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o legate_n return_v but_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v before_o who_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n accuse_v they_o of_o treachery_n have_v be_v forthwith_o hear_v and_o convict_v from_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la detectus_fw-la est_fw-la acacius_n haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n acacius_n be_v full_o detect_v pope_n felix_n put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n acacius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neither_o recede_v from_o petrus_n communion_n nor_o yet_o persuade_v he_o open_o to_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o the_o tome_n of_o pope_n leo._n pope_n felix_n understand_v this_o send_v a_o writing_n of_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d love_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o at_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v love_v the_o faith_n rather_o than_o zeno_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o petrus_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o evagrius_n shall_v have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o acacius_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la and_o yet_o evagrius_n have_v not_o do_v this_o here_o whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o either_o this_o be_v do_v by_o evagrius_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v or_o else_o because_o evagrius_n have_v relate_v that_o before_o from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n what_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v there_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v at_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o he_o have_v again_o anathematise_v
christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o vitam_fw-la in_o aulâ_fw-la imperatoriâ_fw-la degebat_fw-la lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n nicephorus_n also_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o as_o yet_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v aâ_n the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o evagrius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o term_v it_o so_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o wit_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 33._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o strength_n strength_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n force_v to_o a_o compassion_n compassion_n nay_o anastasius_n live_v seven_o year_n complete_a after_o this_o sedition_n vales._n vales._n or_o justinus_n the_o first_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o explain_v that_o dignity_n nevertheless_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n elect_a emperor_n not_o from_o his_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a chronographer_n who_o i_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n history_n procopius_n in_o his_o anecdota_n pag._n 28_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a person_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v make_v he_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o procopius_n make_v justinus_n not_o a_o thracian_a as_o evagrius_n cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v but_o a_o illyrian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n bâderianâ_n theophanes_n also_o say_v justinus_n be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o although_o he_o make_v he_o a_o bederianite_n yet_o term_v he_o a_o thracian_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n dignity_n or_o destroy_v from_o among_o man_n man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 1._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v substitute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o two_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v by_o transcriber_n the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o dwell_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v praesentes_fw-la in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v command_v by_o two_o magistri_fw-la militum_fw-la who_o be_v term_v in_o praesenti_fw-la or_o praesentale_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n one_o of_o these_o commander_n be_v a_o magister_n of_o foot_n the_o other_o of_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o magister_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n concern_v these_o two_o magistri_fw-la of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la or_o milice_fw-la in_o wait_v malchus_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 93._o moreover_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la agree_v with_o our_o evagrius_n where_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n foedusque_fw-la cum_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it percussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vitalianus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o make_v he_o present_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o ordinary_a consul_n see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 751_o these_o word_n occur_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o obscuriore_fw-la quâdam_fw-la palatii_fw-la januâ_n in_o a_o certain_a more_o obscure_a gate_n of_o the_o palace_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o portâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la post_fw-la aulam_fw-la positâ_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a gate_n place_v after_o or_o behind_z the_o palace_n johannes_n langus_n who_o render_v nicephorus_n into_o latin_a have_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la aulâ_fw-la januam_fw-la at_o a_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v mind_v belike_o to_o express_v that_o word_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n have_v two_o gate_n in_o their_o edisices_n which_o have_v no_o cellar_n or_o vault_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o street_n be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o porch-gate_n as_o harpocration_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o gate_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n apartment_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woman_n apartment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n affirm_v lysias_n mention_n both_o these_o gate_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la eratosthene_n de_fw-la caede_fw-la in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o have_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o night_n the_o gate_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o atrium_n and_o the_o porch-gate_n creak_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heliodorus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o lysias_n when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o passage_n the_o translator_n render_v thus_o perstrepebat_fw-la ostium_n atrii_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n creak_v aelius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o eustathius_n on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pag._n 862_o say_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_n term_v the_o middle_a gate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o two_o gate_n as_o aelius_n dionysius_n affirm_v which_o gate_n also_o the_o same_o person_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n of_o apollonius_n at_o his_o three_o book_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o harpocration_n be_v mistake_v see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o from_o lysias_n think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o term_v the_o sordid_a court_n or_o yard_n be_v the_o fowl_n be_v but_o we_o must_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o maximo_fw-la v._o c._n coss._n vitalianus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a maximus_n vitalianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o constantinople_n within_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o place_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n they_o term_v the_o delphicum_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o justinianus_n the_o patricius_n further_o the_o delphicum_n be_v a_o house_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v the_o stibadia_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o delphic_a table_n whereon_o drink_v cup_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116._o the_o delphicum_n therefore_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o and_o banquet_n near_o to_o which_o be_v a_o spacious_a atrium_n or_o area_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o our_o annotation_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n
âe_z of_o money_n and_o insatiableness_n insatiableness_n or_o ââseemly_o ââseemly_o or_o desirous_a desirous_a or_o have_v colour_v over_o inexcusable_a praetext_n praetext_n or_o forge_v any_o familiarity_n or_o mixture_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n uncleanness_n or_o absurd_a absurd_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o t_o henry_n savel_n have_v expunge_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o his_o copy_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v here_o provide_v the_o word_n be_v only_o transpose_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o erect_v many_o holy_a and_o magnificent_a church_n every_o where_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o most_o spacious_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n see_v evagrius_n book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o note_n b._n b._n or_o arch._n arch._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o one_o will_v âerâ_n hap_v ask_v what_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d empâââ_n m_o ãâ¦ã_z for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o the_o arch_n or_o vault_n arise_v empty_a from_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o top_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o arch_n be_v open_a uphold_v by_o no_o column_n procopius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr aedificiis_fw-la atte_v this_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o arch_n only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o two_o of_o the_o arch_n be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o empty_a air_n at_o the_o rise_n and_o at_o the_o set_n sun_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o bad_o musculus_fw-la turn_v it_o thus_o in_o dextro_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la columnae_n in_o the_o right_a side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n column_n be_v place_v in_o they_o christophorson_n interpret_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o dextro_fw-la latere_fw-la sunt_fw-la homini_fw-la ingredienti_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la columnae_n ordine_fw-la locatae_fw-la in_o the_o right_a side_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o a_o man_n go_v in_o pillar_n be_v place_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n by_o the_o omission_n of_o one_o conjunction_n to_o wit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o which_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o explain_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v which_o follow_v next_o viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evagrius_n himself_o therefore_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 14_o describe_v the_o sacred_a church_n of_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n say_v it_o consist_v of_o four_o portico_n butler_n by_o valesius_n favour_n evagrius_n word_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beautify_v with_o portico_n of_o or_o at_o the_o four_o side_n and_o then_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o or_o near_o to_o those_o portico_n be_v place_v pillar_n wherefore_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n by_o understand_v the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arch_n vales._n vales._n these_o hyperâa_n gallery_n or_o upper_a room_n be_v design_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v therein_o place_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o paulus_n silentiarius_n relate_v in_o his_o description_n of_o saint_n sophia_n which_o author_n say_v that_o those_o upper_a room_n or_o gallery_n be_v uphold_v by_o six_o column_n of_o thessalick_a marble_n whereas_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v only_o two_o column_n below_o which_o uphold_v the_o gallery_n pag._n 110._o paulus_n term_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o woman_n hyperâia_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v here_o and_o also_o procopius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n where_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n although_o procopius_n rather_o term_v they_o porticus_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n evagrius_n set_v forth_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o column_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o column_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v gallery_n or_o chamber_n lay_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v behold_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o column_n which_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o west_n uphold_v no_o gallery_n but_o be_v leave_v naked_a it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o i_o perceive_v translatour_n especial_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o here_o vales._n vales._n or_o gate_n gate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o most_o eastern_o part_v of_o the_o church_n which_o because_o the_o whole_a structure_n be_v a_o tholus_n must_v be_v almost_o semicircular_a or_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o shell_n shell_n or_o depth_n depth_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n as_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o valesius_n there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o curterius_n grynaeus_n christophorson_n and_o d_o r_o hanmer_n in_o their_o version_n have_v insert_v this_o number_n sixty_o six_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o musculus_fw-la and_o valesius_fw-la leave_v a_o blank_a here_o in_o their_o version_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o say_v nothing_o concern_v this_o imperfection_n in_o his_o note_n note_n see_v if_o you_o please_v the_o description_n of_o saint_n sophia_n church_n which_o franciscus_n combesisas_n a_o person_n that_o deserve_v well_o of_o learning_n have_v late_o publish_v page_n 254._o paulus_n silentiarius_n describe_v these_o window_n in_o his_o ecphrasis_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n carolus_n de_fw-fr fraxino_fw-la have_v new_o publish_v and_o procopius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr aedificiis_fw-la vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o neither_o evagrius_n nor_o sozomen_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n that_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o nicephorus_n book_n 8._o chapter_n the_o last_o do_v express_o attest_v that_o not_o only_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o other_o bishop_n also_o who_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n have_v excel_v other_o be_v inter_v there_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o bishop_n either_o send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n end_v their_o life_n there_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n alcissus_fw-la and_o gajanus_fw-la die_v at_o byzantium_n and_o by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o sepulchre_n vales._n vales._n or_o towards_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o blue_a colour_n colour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v which_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v insert_v unhappy_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o christophorson_n and_o other_o but_o from_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_a manuscript_n i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n &c_n &c_n which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n he_o substitute_n these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 13._o 13._o manifest_o or_o open_o open_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o of_o the_o blue_n blue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o term_n signify_v original_o a_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n it_o import_v also_o a_o bowstring_n or_o rope_n rope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valesius_fw-la render_v these_o word_n prasiniani_fw-la the_o greencolouredfaction_n greencolouredfaction_n justinian_n justinian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instead_o of_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d easy_o believe_v which_o undoubted_o be_v corrupt_v nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d disbelieve_v and_o
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
to_o wedding_n shall_v wear_v crown_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o do_v the_o bridegroom_n beside_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v confute_v this_o read_n for_o evagrius_n add_v that_o they_o be_v magnificent_o clothe_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v distinguish_v or_o know_v but_o that_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o crown_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o wear_v vales._n vales._n more_o prosperous_a or_o fortunate_a fortunate_a or_o pomp._n pomp._n concern_v this_o demophilus_n suidas_n write_v in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o transcribe_v of_o who_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v add_v nothing_o further_o but_o in_o regard_n i_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o country_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a i_o will_v here_o annex_v it_o that_o damophilus_n therefore_o or_o demophilus_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o native_a of_o bythinia_n who_o write_v several_a useful_a story_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o julian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o misopog_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n such_o write_n be_v compose_v by_o damophilus_n the_o bithynian_a of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o various_a author_n and_o compose_v relation_n that_o be_v very_o please_v both_o to_o the_o young_a and_o the_o elder_a student_n i_o be_o sure_a julian_n at_o that_o place_n produce_v a_o certain_a passage_n which_o that_o damophilus_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o plutarch_n chaerânensis_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d utter_v a_o plain_a say_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d utter_v a_o wise_a say_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o the_o place_n of_o plutarch_n which_o evagrius_n mean_v here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fortuââ_n romanorum_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n rome_n rome_n popular_a or_o plebeian_n plebeian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o original_a import_n of_o this_o term_n be_v a_o government_n manage_v by_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o noble_a rank_n but_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o here_o for_o a_o company_n of_o thought_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n sort_n mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o confess_o confess_o book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o 20._o or_o a_o free_a custody_n custody_n or_o alive_a alive_a or_o troop_n troop_n or_o hill_n hill_n or_o antipathy_n antipathy_n or_o necessary_a necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o edict_n publish_v by_o priscus_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v that_o which_o term_n have_v that_o import_n and_o signification_n i_o have_v mention_v theophylactus_n confirm_v our_o exposition_n book_z 3_o chap._n 1_o who_o by_o all_o mean_n consult_v vales._n vales._n or_o patient_a sufferance_n sufferance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d musculus_fw-la render_v it_o equum_fw-la vâhicularem_fw-la a_o horse_n belong_v to_o the_o carriage_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o vectarium_fw-la a_o chariot-horse_n these_o horse_n the_o latin_n term_v veredos_fw-la because_o they_o convey_v the_o redae_n as_o festus_n tell_v we_o evagrius_n use_v this_o word_n again_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 11._o book_n 18_o the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o it_o must_v be_v wâitten_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v two_o phoenice_n that_o be_v province_n the_o one_o term_v libanensis_fw-la the_o other_o maritima_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la erat_fw-la as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n who_o instead_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o evagrius_n have_v substitute_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s_o i_o âound_v it_o plain_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o pretend_a they_o will_v kill_v he_o he_o or_o preserve_v a_o fidelity_n to_o they_o they_o or_o those_o who_o command_v a_o hundred_o or_o ten_o ten_o or_o moderation_n moderation_n the_o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la erga_fw-la municipes_fw-la quidem_fw-la multò_fw-la moderatiââ_n quam_fw-la barbari_fw-la faciâbant_fw-la erga_n socios_fw-la verò_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la ministros_fw-la admodùm_fw-la aliâno_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o towards_o free-denizons_a or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n they_o behave_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o of_o moderation_n than_o the_o barbarian_n do_v but_o towards_o their_o companion_n of_o war_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n quite_o different_a christophorson_n have_v also_o render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o johannes_n langus_n who_o turn_v into_o latin_a nicephorus_n evagrius_n compilator_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n far_o better_o thus_o et_fw-la mitiores_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vectigales_fw-la and_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o mild_a towards_o the_o people_n who_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n than_o the_o barbarian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o i_o may_v style_v they_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fellow-soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o state_n have_v substitute_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v maintainer_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o nicephorus_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d servant_n of_o the_o state_n the_o militia_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a servitude_n whence_o also_o the_o soldier_n be_v mark_v with_o brand_n on_o their_o skin_n in_o manner_n of_o servant_n as_o vegetius_n inform_v we_o moreover_o the_o missio_fw-la militaris_fw-la or_o military_a discharge_n do_v plain_o answer_v the_o manumission_n or_o make_v free_a of_o servant_n suidas_n or_o rather_o a_o certain_a old_a writer_n in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v we_o that_o soldier_n be_v under_o servitude_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o pay_n so_o also_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr centurion_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o agree_v with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la deputatis_fw-la mansionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la erant_fw-la nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o the_o appoint_a mansion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v about_o make_v a_o long_a march_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v long_o before_o wherein_o all_o the_o mansion_n in_o which_o the_o soldier_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o lampridius_n inform_v we_o in_o alexander_n severus_n itinerum_fw-la dies_fw-la publicè_fw-la proponebantur_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o march_n be_v public_o set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o a_o edict_n be_v hang_v up_o two_o month_n before_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v on_o such_o a_o day_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o if_o the_o god_n please_v shall_v stay_v in_o the_o first_o mansion_n then_o at_o the_o mansion_n in_o order_n then_o at_o the_o fortify_v or_o stand_a camp_n then_o when_o the_o annona_fw-la be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o inn_n also_o or_o house_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n either_o go_n to_o or_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n be_v to_o stay_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o mensores_fw-la or_o quarter-master_n as_o vegetiââ_n inform_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7_o and_o the_o emperor_n likewise_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr metatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n save_o that_o he_o for_o perspecuitie_n sake_n have_v add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o by_o descent_n or_o affection_n yet_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o favere_fw-la to_o
christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n quo_fw-la regnante_fw-la eas_fw-la relationes_fw-la composuimus_fw-la idque_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la theodosium_n in_fw-la lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la during_o who_o reign_n we_o compose_v those_o relation_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o bring_v to_o light_n theodosius_n christophorson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o this_o emendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o evagrius_n have_v not_o compose_v that_o work_n of_o relation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o mauricius_n but_o whilst_o tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v a_o little_a above_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n here_o by_o understand_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d relation_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discourse_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n son_n theodosius_n be_v bear_v evagrius_n write_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n and_o foretell_v the_o high_a felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n and_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o mauricius_n have_v abolish_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v at_o length_n beget_v a_o male-child_n for_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v beget_v male-children_n evagrius_n therefore_o say_v that_o on_o account_n of_o this_o oration_n he_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o mauricius_n with_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a praefecture_n vales._n vales._n the_o most_o noble_a theodosius_n be_v bear_v in_o purple_a on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n september_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o four_o indiction_n which_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o calends_o of_o the_o september_n of_o this_o year_n the_o same_o theodosius_n be_v afterward_o crown_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n mauricius_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o month_n march_n when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 225._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v without_o set_v forth_o what_o chapter_n it_o be_v viz._n the_o 20_o the_o 30_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o inscribe_v their_o book_n write_v concern_v any_o one_o life_n philostratus_n give_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philostratus_n eight_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o apollonias_n tyaneus_n so_o also_o marcus_n antoninus_n entitle_v the_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d twelve_o book_n of_o remark_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o these_o book_n have_v this_o title_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o those_o matter_n only_o be_v describe_v which_o relate_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n robert_n stephens_n have_v add_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d five_o book_n what_o copy_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o for_o these_o word_n occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n neither_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o work_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n consist_v only_o of_o four_o book_n which_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o photius_n but_o because_o eusebius_n have_v add_v three_o small_a piece_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n '_o s_o oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a present_n there_o dedicate_v by_o constantine_n and_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v at_o constantine_n '_o s_z tricennalia_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v by_o some_o take_v for_o a_o five_o book_n indeed_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n be_v omit_v and_o this_o title_n be_v write_v at_o the_o side_n though_o in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o book_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d second_o and_o three_o decade_n of_o year_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o emperor_n to_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n and_o pastime_n for_o joy_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o 10_o the_o 20_o the_o or_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n the_o feast_n for_o their_o ten_o year_n be_v term_v decennalia_fw-la those_o for_o their_o 20_o the_o vicennalia_fw-la and_o they_o for_o their_o 30_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la tricennalia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o vicennalian_a hymn_n this_o oration_n speak_v by_o eusebius_n in_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la be_v not_o now_o extant_a we_o can_v only_o affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o very_a thing_n much_o more_o plain_o in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 11._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v plait_v he_o tricennalian_a crown_n of_o oration_n he_o mean_v the_o tricennalian_a oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n which_o eusebius_n have_v annex_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v book_n 4._o chap._n 46._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o oration_n be_v prefix_v before_o eusebius_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o be_v very_o right_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o writer_n himself_o who_o order_v that_o oration_n to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o oration_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2._o note_n c._n c._n aspect_n or_o sight_n sight_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o our_o oration_n be_v self_n the_o same_o thing_n come_v also_o into_o my_o mind_n before_o i_o have_v procure_v saint_n r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o converse_v with_o we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o admirable_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accompany_v or_o converse_v with_o imperial_a majesty_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a expression_n for_o he_o make_v imperial_a majesty_n a_o kind_n of_o goddess_n as_o it_o be_v who_o inseparable_a companion_n he_o say_v constantine_n be_v after_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n he_o converse_v above_o with_o god_n the_o supreme_a of_o king_n but_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o son_n questionless_a whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o follow_a word_n with_o attention_n will_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o gaesars_n gaesars_n or_o virtue_n of_o religion_n religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o four_o former_a word_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v a_o blankspace_n leave_v capable_a of_o one_o or_o two_o word_n only_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n only_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o punctation_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n
and_o have_v affirm_v that_o that_o be_v express_o record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la but_o baronius_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o run_v thus_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 873._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la usus_fw-la synodi_fw-la deâideratur_fw-la supersunt_fw-la acta_fw-la patrum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la accuratè_fw-la scripscrunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v want_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n be_v not_o negligent_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v so_o accurate_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o act_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 250._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v quandoquidem_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ca_fw-mi nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o your_o love_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o have_v forth_o with_o signify_v to_o you_o whatever_o be_v do_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o the_o notary_n athanasius_n have_v do_v enough_o have_v he_o transmit_v those_o act_n to_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v nay_o scarce_o begin_v for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n may_v in_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v june_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o collectio_fw-la cresconiana_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n perform_v after_o his_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n at_o chalcedon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n surrender_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o victor_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o hasten_v to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o all_o egypt_n on_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o mâletians_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v compose_v the_o tumulâs_n theâe_n but_o after_o hosius_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v to_o constantinoââe_n without_o have_v effect_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o business_n can_v not_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v within_o less_o time_n than_o three_o month_n further_a when_o constantine_n see_v the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o he_o resolve_v upon_o convening_n a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o veredarii_fw-la courier_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n who_o may_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o nicaea_n of_o bythinia_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o veredarii_fw-la have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v into_o bythinia_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o west_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convey_v thither_o by_o land_n not_o by_o sea_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 6._o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o namely_o which_o immediate_o precede_v whitsuntide_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o 318_o holy_a divine_n which_o be_v at_o nicaea_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v fâom_o the_o typick_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n entrance_n into_o the_o synod_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o hastati_fw-la or_o the_o protector_n who_o carry_v spear_n themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a write_v that_o he_o go_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spear-carrier_n against_o the_o persian_a that_o be_v a_o protector_n domesticus_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o scutati_fw-la shield-bearer_n to_o wit_n soldier_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la praesentalis_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o live_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v wonderful_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v order_v many_o stibadia_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a he_o feast_z they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a of_o they_o he_o take_v to_o his_o own_o table_n but_o distribute_v the_o rest_n upon_o other_o stibadia_n a_o better_a scolion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v place_v at_o eusebius_n word_n those_o which_o euscbius_n have_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v stibadia_n or_o accubita_fw-la nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o toros_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v nor_o have_v theodoret_n translator_n do_v better_o in_o translate_n it_o sâdes_v seat_n suidas_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bed_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n a_o accubitum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n scholiast_n at_o the_o five_o satyr_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la accubitorum_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la discumbentes_fw-la manducabant_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accubita_fw-la but_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o little_a bed_n and_o eat_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usual_a posture_n at_o feast_n feast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o emendation_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o stibadia_n be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o imperial_a hall_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n may_v lie_v down_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n stibadium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o midst_n whereon_o he_o lie_v down_o together_o with_o the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o nicâne_n synod_n the_o seat_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n but_o
he_o proceed_v to_o other_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o reliquas_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la statuas_fw-la he_o set_v upon_o the_o other_o statue_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o with_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v revenge_v another_o way_n vales._n vales._n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o or_o be_v conversant_a in_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o themistius_n do_v likewise_o term_n constantinople_n in_o his_o 16_o the_o oration_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o to_o wit_n on_o account_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o public_a work_n which_o constantine_n have_v most_o gorgeous_o erect_v there_o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o city_n town_n place_n and_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v beautify_v that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n therefore_o i_o have_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantinople_n have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o nakedness_n of_o almost_o all_o city_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o temple_n of_o venus_n aphacitis_n zosimus_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o also_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o m_o r_o selden_n in_o syntagm_n 2._o de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o mount_n libanus_n in_o aphaca_n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o part_n of_o the_o top_n of_o libanus_n which_o top_n be_v in_o aphaca_n vales._n vales._n sloth_n or_o pleasure_n pleasure_n or_o dignity_n dignity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o muliebria_fw-la patientes_fw-la patientes_fw-la or_o copulation_n of_o woman_n woman_n horrible_a horrible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o a_o governor_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 8_o â_o where_o this_o whole_a passage_n occur_v yet_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desert_a in_o the_o panegyric_n also_o a_o little_a before_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o panegyric_n vales._n vales._n or_o instrument_n instrument_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o christophorson_n noâ_n portesius_n understand_v the_o true_a import_n of_o this_o word_n for_o this_o term_n do_v not_o bare_o signify_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o lodge_v all_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n expect_v dream_n and_o cure_n from_o their_o go_n of_o which_o thing_n innumerable_a instance_n occur_v in_o ancient_a writer_n but_o especial_o in_o aristides_n in_o his_o orationes_fw-la saerae_fw-la the_o latin_n term_v it_o incubare_fw-la plautus_n word_n in_o his_o curculio_n be_v these_o ides_n fit_a quia_fw-la hic_fw-la leno_fw-la agrotus_fw-la incubat_fw-la in_o aesculapii_n fane_n solinus_z chap._n 7._o epidauro_fw-la decus_fw-la est_fw-la aesculapii_n sacellum_fw-la evi_fw-fr incubantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v saint_n jerom_n on_o the_o 65_o the_o chap._n of_o esaiah_n vers_fw-la 4._o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n be_v egregious_o mistake_v in_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o aesculapius_n whenas_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o emperor_n behave_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n concern_v who_o philostratus_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n at_o aegae_n as_o the_o guest_n of_o that_o very_a god_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o express_v for_o after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o soldier_n in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o copy_n place_v a_o full_a point_n then_o it_o have_v the_o follow_a passage_n word_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o fact_n that_o no_o daemon_n lie_v lurk_v within_o it_o nor_o a_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n who_o for_o a_o exceed_o long_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o last_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n turnebus_n have_v likewise_o add_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n present_o where_o the_o read_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v other_o from_o their_o illness_n &c_n &c_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o thus_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v other_o from_o their_o illness_n and_o calamity_n himself_o find_v nothing_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o fit_a and_o better_a in_o the_o king_n sheet_n also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o may_v perhaps_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o other_o copy_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n the_o story_n be_v this_o this_o aesculapius_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o diana_n restore_v to_o life_n hippolytus_n who_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o horse_n whereat_o jupiter_n be_v angry_a kill_v he_o with_o thunder_n thunder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o our_o country_n emperor_n emperor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o king_n be_v fuketian_n and_o savilian_a copies_n it_o be_v true_a write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n christophorson_n render_v thus_o calvae_fw-la praestigiatorum_fw-la dolis_fw-la callidè_fw-la obtectae_fw-la skull_n crafty_o cover_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o conjurer_n which_o translation_n i_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o have_v rather_o render_v it_o subreptae_fw-la steal_v or_o else_o adornatae_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la malesicia_fw-la comparatae_fw-la trim_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o mischievous_a fact_n for_o bone_n and_o skull_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o conjurer_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o mischievous_a act_n vales._n vales._n or_o inaccessible_a recess_n recess_n in_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la chap._n 8_o these_o word_n be_v place_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o daemon_n no_o god_n no_o utterer_n of_o oracle_n no_o prophet_n which_o i_o do_v indeed_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o honour_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n but_o it_o have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n and_o we_o also_o see_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n at_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v large_a by_o one_o word_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o stephens_n edition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o better_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o whereas_o the_o turnebian_n savilian_n and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v vales._n vales._n or_o sent._n sent._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v remark_v above_o and_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v basilicam_fw-la a_o church_n but_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o whole_a compass_n or_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o porch_n atrium_n or_o court_n porticus_n exhedrae_n baptistery_n and_o the_o other_o edifice_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v annex_v to_o church_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n any_o one_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o etc._n etc._n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rash_o rash_o or_o partake_v of_o some_o reason_n reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o man_n &c_n &c_n but_o christophorson_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o matter_n which_o read_v i_o condemn_v not_o but_o the_o former_a emendation_n please_v i_o best_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o favour_v chistophorson_n version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o light_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christophersons_n conjecture_n nor_o of_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n who_o mend_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dark_a vales._n vales._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o he_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n distance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n conception_n of_o mind_n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o intelligentiam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n present_o make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o a_o little_a low_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n save_o that_o there_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v remark_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v expunge_v here_o for_o at_o this_o place_n it_o be_v more_a elegant_o understand_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o dimension_n dimension_n or_o division_n division_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c._n &c._n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d further_o i_o have_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discidia_fw-la follow_v the_o authority_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n who_o somewhere_o express_v himself_o so_o christophorson_n have_v likewise_o render_v it_o well_o divortia_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o earth_n vales._n vales._n or_o have_v sufficient_o moisten_v the_o ground_n in_o order_n to_o a_o refreshment_n refreshment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o word_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o understand_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n chance_n be_v characterise_v vales._n vales._n or_o without_o a_o subsistence_n subsistence_n or_o as_o to_o thing_n incomprehensible_a incomprehensible_a or_o apprehend_v their_o own_o opinion_n opinion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d learned_a man_n have_v mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o whereas_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occur_v neither_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o succeed_a word_n for_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o the_o fuk._n sau._n and_o turneb_n copies_n do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o same_o fuketian_a manuscript_n set_v two_o point_n after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_n vales._n vales._n or_o let_v all_o these_o word_n be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o christophorson_n read_v and_o as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n reserve_v or_o treasure_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o plenty_n only_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o place_n whereof_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luxury_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a read_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o i_o have_v long_o before_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v moreover_o i_o point_v the_o whole_a place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o think_v the_o place_n must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o both_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o chapter_n be_v begin_v from_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o many_o other_o work_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v true_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n that_o word_n be_v omit_v i_o have_v rather_o write_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o verb_n be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n as_o jacobus_n tusanus_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v vales._n see_v psal._n 119._o 15_o where_o this_o word_n occur_v occur_v or_o hide_v hide_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sense_n require_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o strong_a more_o weak_a this_o be_v the_o device_n of_o protagoras_n who_o promise_v young_a man_n that_o he_o will_v make_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a more_o weak_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v weak_a more_o strong_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o sophist_n who_o promise_v these_o thing_n socrates_n dispute_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v argument_n of_o logic_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n what_o constantine_n say_v namely_o that_o pythagoras_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v heretofore_o predict_v divulge_v those_o thing_n afterward_o all_o over_o italy_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a indeed_o that_o pythagoras_n come_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o mystic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v attest_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n and_o by_o many_o other_o moreover_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristobulus_n clemens_n and_o eusebius_n that_o pythagoras_n have_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v afterward_o divulge_v they_o among_o the_o italian_n be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o perhaps_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o ây_a note_n on_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o note_n â_o which_o thing_n perhaps_o lead_v constantine_n into_o a_o mistake_n who_o have_v read_v that_o pythagoras_n have_v learn_v many_o secret_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v their_o priest_n understand_v that_o as_o mean_v concern_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o instruct_v as_o
a_o fault_n here_o and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bestow_v victory_n on_o my_o army_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v praetextum_fw-la a_o pretence_n or_o colour_n which_o term_n in_o constantine_n latin_a oration_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n he_o render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o will_v have_v do_v better_a have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n therefore_o and_o portesius_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o mundum_fw-la the_o world_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d error_n or_o mistake_v as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o this_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v already_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n whereto_o agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n who_o mend_v this_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o our_o own_o safety_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n it_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o sophist_n before_o their_o oration_n to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o flourish_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a preface_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o harper_n who_o before_o the_o song_n sing_v some_o thing_n for_o tryal-sake_n this_o preface_n be_v common_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o in_o themistius_n fifteen_o oration_n and_o in_o libanius_n declamation_n it_o often_o occur_v hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o theodoret_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o prologue_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o new_a new_a or_o dance_n dance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o path_n or_o footstep_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o note_a halfe-verse_n of_o homer_n concern_v bellerophon_n which_o cicero_n render_v in_o the_o very_a word_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o my_o version_n namely_o hominum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la vitans_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o eusebius_n have_v deligned_o besprinkle_v this_o prologue_n with_o many_o piece_n of_o verse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n as_o with_o flower_n that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o elegance_n he_o may_v allure_v and_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n so_o above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o poetic_a expression_n vales._n vales._n sophism_n of_o subtlety_n subtlety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whoever_o namely_o be_v fit_a etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v must_v be_v understand_v but_o christophorson_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o oration_n in_o regard_n he_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n have_v confound_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v want_v excellent_o well_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o also_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transposition_n of_o word_n usual_a with_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_o the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o sacred_a kite_n or_o mystery_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v therefore_o learn_v the_o divine_a etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v our_o teacher_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o hierophanta_n vales._n vales._n or_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n that_o be_v the_o true_a royalpower_v and_o the_o counterfeit_n or_o false_a one_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d learn_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v import_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief-priest_n of_o the_o eleusiniaâ_n sacra_fw-la be_v at_o athens_n term_v hierophantae_n who_o deliver_v and_o consign_v the_o rite_n of_o ceres_n who_o person_n initiate_v do_v so_o high_o revere_n that_o they_o will_v never_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n eunapius_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o his_o name_n be_v who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hierophanta_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o have_v initiate_v i_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v enroll_v i_o among_o the_o eumolpidae_n lucian_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o lexiphane_n where_o one_o megalonymus_fw-la a_o athenian_a say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v go_v out_o one_o day_n to_o visit_v the_o magistrate_n he_o find_v the_o daduchus_n torchbearer_n and_o hierophanta_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n who_o hate_v one_o dinias_n before_o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v the_o man_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n after_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d although_o lucian_n say_v more_o than_o eunapius_n for_o eunapius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a at_o elcusina_fw-la to_o call_v that_o hierophanta_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v initiation_n but_o lucian_n affirm_v that_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o libanius_n epistle_n some_o occur_v with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o hierophanta_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o symmachus_n epistle_n the_o first_o three_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o hierophanta_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o those_o person_n have_v be_v initiate_v at_o athens_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o hierophanta_n by_o his_o own_o name_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o geneva-printer_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o will_v begin_v our_o divine_a discourse_n or_o mystery_n vales._n chap._n i._n i._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o can_v any_o one_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_o worthy_o or_o about_o he_o the_o celestial_a host_n make_v their_o round_n round_n or_o draw_v draw_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n do_v elegant_o compare_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o light-bearer_n or_o footman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o emperor_n with_o torch_n and_o light_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o great_a emperor_n christ._n the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o concern_v christ_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v proper_o assign_v the_o monarchy_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o speak_v concern_v christ._n nevertheless_o if_o
be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v term_n proper_o belong_v to_o music_n concern_v which_o beside_o other_o author_n see_v boëthius_n de_fw-fr musicâ_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 24_o and_o 25_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o synaphe_n and_o the_o diazeuxis_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o lapides_fw-la âroâtatos_n i._n e._n stone_n that_o be_v smooth_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v even_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o rendition_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a instead_o of_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tones_n or_o note_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n vales._n concern_v the_o term_n diatone_n see_v boëthius_n forementioned_a book_n chap._n 21_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n vales._n vales._n child_n child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o modo_fw-la herbarum_fw-la formis_fw-la cujusquemodi_fw-la illustrando_fw-la sometime_o by_o illustrate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n of_o herb_n which_o rendition_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o in_o my_o judgement_n eusebius_n do_v rather_o mean_a the_o various_a figure_n of_o country_n for_o europe_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o figure_n asia_n another_o africa_n another_o now_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o province_n have_v their_o figure_n which_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v give_v they_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n like_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o various_a bed_n by_o this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o different_a dress_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sometime_o the_o earth_n be_v green_a with_o grass_n at_o other_o it_o be_v yellow_a with_o corn_n here_o it_o be_v shady_a with_o wood_n there_o it_o be_v pleasant_a with_o garden_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v &c_n &c_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o the_o orator_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_n and_o chide_v himself_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o roll_v up_o chap._n xii_o xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v that_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n distinguish_v the_o aether_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o name_n of_o aether_n mean_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n so_o anaxagoras_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr âoelo_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v afterward_o follow_v except_o the_o peripatetic_n for_o the_o peripatetic_n term_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n aether_n see_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o be_v a_o five_o element_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o heraclide_n in_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homeri_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la say_v he_o aiunt_fw-la naturam_fw-la caelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o peripatetic_n do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v different_a from_o fire_n and_o do_v term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o nature_n that_o move_v circular_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o five_o element_n for_o fire_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v natural_o move_v upward_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o but_o the_o stoïck_n also_o themselves_o call_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n aether_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n censorinus_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-la naturali_fw-la institutione_n mundi_fw-la principale_v solemn_a quidâm_fw-la putant_fw-la ut_fw-la cleanthes_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o aether_n by_o who_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o thing_n under_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o administer_v and_o the_o aether_n itself_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o also_o eusebius_n use_v it_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o saint_n t_o austin_n in_o his_o 147_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vales._n vales._n not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o whereas_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euphration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o term_v god_n so_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o present_o understand_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_o god_n than_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 10._o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o do_v a_o little_a diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o be_v these_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v vales._n it_o be_v the_o learned_a petavius_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n only_a in_o that_o text_n of_o s_o t_o john_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o note_v from_o s_o t_o basil_n epist._n 141._o p._n 927_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n only_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o go_n see_v petau._n dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trini_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o disposition_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o father_n property_n to_o reign_v but_o the_o son_n property_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o rest_v and_o beatitude_n be_v the_o father_n property_n but_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o because_o the_o father_n work_v thing_n unknown_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o son_n thing_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o as_o marius_n victorinus_n make_v it_o out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ancient_a divine_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o afterward_o they_o avoid_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o one_o word_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o overflow_a in_o order_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v unless_o you_o will_v âather_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d live_a creature_n for_o at_o
their_o lust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o cupid_n and_o the_o member_n wherewith_o act_n of_o obscenity_n be_v perform_v priapus_n and_o that_o intemperance_n which_o spread_v itself_o into_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o term_v venus_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o translator_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n roll_n or_o tumble_n tumble_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o magic_a art_n artemidorus_n b._n 1._o c._n 79._o join_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d together_o plato_n b._n 11._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pag._n 933._o have_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o see_v harpocration_n in_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o ligaturas_fw-la ligatures_fw-la s_o t_o augustine_n word_n in_o his_o seven_o tractate_n on_o s_o t_o john_n be_v these_o usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o my_o brethren_n that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o seduce_v by_o ligature_n by_o charm_n by_o the_o deceit_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o enemy_n mix_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o own_o charm_n orosius_n b._n 4._o c._n 13._o call_v it_o obligamentum_fw-la magicum_fw-la a_o magic_a bond_n or_o tye._n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d compulsory_a from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v term_v they_o in_o latin_a paredros_n spiritus_fw-la which_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catabolick_a and_o pythonick_a spirit_n who_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o magician_n now_o they_o be_v call_v paredri_n daemon_n who_o assist_v man_n and_o keep_v off_o disease_n and_o unhappy_a accident_n from_o they_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o tertullian_n ãâ¦ã_z his_o apolog._n chap._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi &_o somnia_fw-la immittunt_fw-la haâentes_fw-la simul_fw-la invitatorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o daemonum_n adsistentem_fw-la sibi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la for_o magician_n have_v daemon_n that_o assist_v and_o obey_v they_o who_o be_v their_o paredri_n familiar_n by_o who_o help_n they_o perform_v many_o miracle_n beside_o they_o put_v such_o spirit_n into_o other_o that_o they_o may_v either_o infuse_v dream_n into_o they_o or_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o defence_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o spirit_n they_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sender_n or_o causer_n of_o dream_n the_o latter_a they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assistant_n or_o familiar_n sometime_o also_o by_o magic_a charm_n they_o throw_v boy_n against_o the_o ground_n who_o be_v afterward_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n foretell_v thing_n future_a to_o those_o that_o consult_v they_o which_o thing_n they_o perform_v by_o catabolick_a spirit_n as_o heraldus_n have_v right_o remark_v at_o tertullian_n apology_n from_o hence_o salmasius_n mistake_n be_v make_v apparent_a who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n pag._n 40_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v term_v paredri_n who_o from_o be_v man_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o god_n and_o be_v make_v assessor_n to_o the_o go_n which_o opinion_n of_o salmasius_n gothofred_n have_v embrace_v in_o his_o note_n on_o tertullian_n second_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la turnebus_n b._n 26._o adversar_n be_v much_o right_a save_v that_o he_o render_v it_o malos_fw-la genio_n evil_a genii_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a genii_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o term_v as_o lucian_n write_v concern_v hephaestion_n last_o they_o usua_o term_v the_o infernal_a god_n not_o the_o celestial_a paredri_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o salmasius_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n see_v demosthenes_n in_o orat._n funebr_n about_o the_o close_a and_o diodorus_n siculus_n b._n 1._o pag._n 45_o and_o last_o rufinus_n eccles._n histor._n b._n 2._o chap._n 13._o from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o infernal_a god_n be_v term_v paredri_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o etc._n etc._n which_o though_o a_o small_a fault_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v i_o read_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o way_n of_o write_v this_o place_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n this_o passage_n be_v write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d melcantharus_fw-la eusebius_n book_n 1_o de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la chap._n 10_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o phoenician_n term_v the_o one_o of_o these_o god_n melicarthus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o demaron_n the_o grandchild_n or_o nephew_n of_o caelus_n the_o other_o he_o call_v usous_n brother_n to_o hypsuranius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o cover_n of_o skin_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o obòdas_n for_o the_o arabian_n worship_v obodas_n and_o dusares_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la chap._n 8._o concern_v obodas_n see_v uranius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o arabic_a antiquity_n obodas_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nabathaei_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v he_o by_o they_o as_o stephanus_n relate_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o he_o many_o king_n of_o arabia_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o obodas_n two_o of_o who_o josephus_n mention_n the_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n strabo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o latter_a further_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o history_n the_o arethae_n and_o obodae_n reign_v by_o turn_n among_o the_o arabian_n so_o that_o after_o a_o arethas_n succeed_v a_o obodas_n and_o after_o a_o obodas_n a_o arethas_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n the_o nabathaei_n worship_v dusares_n also_o by_o which_o name_n they_o mean_v bacchus_n as_o isidorus_n in_o hesycbius_fw-la inform_v we_o stephanus_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v concern_v this_o god_n also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_v here_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o zamolxis_n be_v a_o know_a god_n of_o the_o getae_n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n here_o indeed_o at_o this_o place_n some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o common_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d occur_v not_o but_o after_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o point_n be_v set_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o son_n of_o go_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n disposition_n or_o passion_n passion_n or_o death_n death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o porphyrius_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o very_a same_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d saturn_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la who_o our_o eusebius_n have_v transcribe_v here_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o the_o dumateni_n from_o porphyrius_n in_o
first_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institutes_n chap._n 21_o in_o these_o word_n apud_fw-la cypriot_n in_o thysius_n edition_n it_o be_v apud_fw-la cypri_n salaminem_fw-la at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n humanam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la jovi_fw-la teucer_n immolavit_fw-la idque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la hadriano_n imperante_fw-la sublatum_fw-la among_o the_o cypriot_n teucer_n offer_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o deliver_v that_o sacrifice_n down_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v late_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n relate_v that_o in_o africa_n infant_n be_v public_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n until_o tiberius_n proconsulate_a who_o for_o that_o reason_n crucify_v the_o priest_n of_o saturn_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v patris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o father_n which_o execute_v that_o very_a office_n under_o tiberius_n the_o proconsul_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o cite_v the_o soldier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n as_o witness_n unless_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a or_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v who_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o proconsul_n tiberius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o crucify_v those_o priest_n wherefore_o that_o proconsulate_v of_o tiberius_n may_v be_v fit_o place_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n especial_o in_o regard_n both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o further_o whereas_o pallas_n only_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_a man_n almost_o every_o where_o eusebius_n without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v abolish_v among_o all_o nation_n whatever_o which_o i_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v for_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o forecited_n book_n do_v attest_v that_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v still_o in_o their_o age_n worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n at_o rome_n beside_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o in_o his_o age_n infant_n be_v in_o secret_a sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dead_a be_v more_o despicable_a than_o muck_n of_o which_o say_v strabo_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixteen_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o proverbial_a expression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n pollux_n book_n 5._o chap._n 46_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o heraclitus_n julian_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n pag._n 421_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o whole_o to_o despise_v the_o body_n and_o to_o account_v it_o according_a to_o heraclitus_n even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o perfect_v its_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o body_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n which_o place_n i_o have_v mend_v and_o supply_v from_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n this_o passage_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a vales._n vales._n or_o nature_n nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v write_v with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v judgement_n be_v not_o place_v in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v understand_v here_o which_o christophorson_n apprehend_v not_o for_o he_o have_v erroneous_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o they_o term_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o man_n the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o place_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n as_o sextus_n empiricus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o mathematici_fw-la far_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o faculty_n itself_o whereby_o truth_n be_v discern_v or_o else_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o faculty_n potamo_n the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o which_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o as_o lartius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proëme_n of_o his_o own_o work_n vales._n vales._n consider_v or_o determine_v of_o of_o or_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v do_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n i_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o some_o word_n be_v all_o repeat_v which_o fault_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v easy_o mend_v of_o himself_o vales._n chap._n xvii_o xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v word_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o numerous_a dart_n of_o word_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o double_a fault_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v govern_v the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n mean_v diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n who_o say_v he_o have_v govern_v the_o republic_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n immediate_o all_o affair_n be_v alter_v and_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a posture_n eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n champion_n champion_n or_o splendid_a consecration_n of_o oratory_n oratory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v i_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dominicâ_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o greek_n term_v church_n thus_o but_o the_o german_n also_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o walafridâs_v strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n hence_o likewise_o we_o have_v our_o name_n for_o they_o in_o english_a to_o wit_n church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o kirk_n kirk_n or_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n hope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o follow_v vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o i_o write_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o thus_o any_o one_o which_o word_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n indeed_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christophorson_n join_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o by_o the_o term_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusebius_n mean_v those_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o husband_n consecrate_v their_o widowhood_n to_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o quire_n of_o virgin_n far_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n deaconness_n and_o presâyteresseâ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v